and_o owner_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 20._o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n unto_o he_o they_o must_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o cross_n 16._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n not_o for_o a_o temporal_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v all_o be_v we_o we_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n 3._o but_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o therefore_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o therefore_o his_o vicar_n must_v be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o may_v plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o destroy_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o have_v this_o power_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v 10._o or_o demolish_v and_o the_o law_n say_v that_o benefit_n from_o the_o crown_n be_v strictae_fw-la nay_o strictissimae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la because_o in_o such_o grant_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o public_a which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v tender_v as_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o private_a therefore_o they_o must_v show_v express_a word_n in_o their_o patent_n to_o carry_v it_o or_o else_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v pretend_v text_n for_o their_o claim_n as_o for_o example_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o also_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o seruâ—_fw-la thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v also_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n but_o what_o of_o this_o these_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v superexcellent_a and_o that_o his_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o and_o that_o they_o that_o rely_v not_o upon_o he_o can_v be_v establish_v but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v paramount_n for_o authority_n &_o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hold_v irrefragable_a &_o his_o commandment_n for_o little_a less_o than_o divine_a true_o no_o more_o than_o that_o reason_n of_o peter_n pinak_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n be_v sound_a the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o have_v for_o her_o arm_n the_o lily_n or_o flower_n de_fw-mi lucâ—_n be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o spinster_n that_o be_v to_o the_o female_a or_o that_o of_o boniface_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o principio_fw-la not_o in_o princiâ—ijs_fw-la 1._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o all_o sovereignty_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n &_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o big_a than_o the_o moon_n or_o last_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n of_o foolery_n because_o god_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n 8._o and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n must_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n one_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o earthly_a creature_n yea_o prince_n signify_v by_o sheep_n and_o ox_n a_o very_a honest_a resemblance_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o purgatory_n which_o he_o may_v exhaust_v and_o clean_o rid_v by_o his_o bull_n if_o they_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o refute_v these_o not_o error_n but_o foppery_n perfidiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la marcel_n note_v and_o recite_v their_o error_n and_o you_o confute_v they_o sufficient_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o than_o will_v satisfy_v you_o or_o choke_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n so_o say_v saint_n john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o saint_n paul_n by_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wâ—re_v all_o thing_n create_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebrew_n 1._o verse_n 10._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o 1.10_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o christ_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o god_n for_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o make_v such_o creature_n yea_o to_o create_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o tâ—at_fw-mi be_v to_o produce_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o come_v nothing_o natural_o as_o a_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n can_v make_v a_o house_n or_o wall_n unless_o he_o have_v timber_n and_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o form_v any_o material_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o ex_fw-la praeiacente_fw-la materia_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o put_v it_o down_o in_o chaldee_n even_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o speak_v chaldee_n to_o teach_v the_o chaldean_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o live_v in_o banishment_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o upbraid_v they_o to_o their_o tooth_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n at_o least_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v forget_v their_o hebrew_a tongue_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v this_o chaldee_n lesson_n elahaija_n di_fw-fr shemija_fw-fr vearkâ—_n la_fw-fr ignabadu_fw-la â—ebaddu_fw-la i_o argna_fw-la umin_fw-la techosh_fw-mi shemaija_fw-it elleh_fw-it 10.11_o that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n make_v the_o world_n or_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o help_v the_o unlearned_a and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v learn_v already_o more_o learned_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cheleà _fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o signify_v proper_o the_o last_a of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o there_o take_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a it_o sure_o signify_v proper_o the_o last_a or_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a mass_n or_o frame_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n without_o question_n and_o because_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o can_v consume_v we_o to_o nothing_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o up_o his_o finger_n then_o further_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n etc._n etc._n 95._o and_o yet_o further_o then_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v gr._n form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o last_o than_o we_o must_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o not_o be_v bitter_a unto_o
fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o to_o provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n in_o youth_n for_o age_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n heaven_n than_o earth_n god_n than_o the_o world_n thing_n eternal_a than_o thing_n transitory_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a time_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o day_n be_v describe_v some_o time_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n on_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o learned_a judge_n or_o if_o that_o day_n itself_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o other_o conceit_n mark_v the_o astonishment_n thereof_o revel_v 6.12_o etc._n and_o lo_o there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o already_o act_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n shall_v we_o see_v such_o thing_n now_o what_o will_v our_o fear_n and_o amazement_n be_v how_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o melt_v with_o perplexity_n sure_o that_o day_n that_o shall_v end_v all_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v to_o man_n a_o hideous_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n 6.15_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n hide_v themselves_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n make_v thing_n present_a that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o den_n and_o in_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o suffering_n perhaps_o of_o momentany_a thing_n and_o what_o will_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o of_o this_o time_n and_o most_o true_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n 24.2_o such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o the_o great_a assize_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o life_n how_o do_v he_o provide_v against_o the_o time_n to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n or_o to_o plead_v his_o pardon_n then_o it_o comport_v every_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v magistrate_n minister_n people_n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n three_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o then_o so_o must_v it_o stand_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o no_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n by_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n no_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o court_n of_o chancery_n mercy_n accept_v in_o this_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v show_v then_o refuse_v here_o shall_v be_v deny_v there_o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v follow_v 25._o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v to_o the_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v and_o so_o long_o as_o eternity_n last_v and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n live_v yea_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o shiver_v and_o his_o flesh_n to_o tremble_v to_o see_v how_o in_o other_o matter_n man_n careful_a of_o every_o trifle_n and_o of_o every_o compliment_n observant_a neglect_v this_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n will_v you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o trot_v from_o lawyer_n to_o lawyer_n to_o secure_v and_o assure_v land_n will_v not_o be_v a_o better_a husbandin_fw-fr great_a matter_n when_o parent_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v a_o estate_n to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n will_v they_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o place_n for_o themselves_o at_o need_n if_o evil_a be_v towards_o another_o we_o can_v pity_v he_o if_o a_o ox_n be_v in_o a_o pit_n we_o can_v help_v he_o out_o we_o can_v even_o pity_v a_o dog_n in_o his_o hurt_n yet_o not_o be_v touch_v towards_o ourselves_o in_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o extreme_a misery_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v cheap_a with_o we_o but_o ourselves_o nothing_o vile_a but_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o viol_n how_o chary_a will_v he_o be_v of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o our_o soul_n commit_v to_o ourselves_o 3._o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o saint_n bernard_n observe_v than_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o they_o trifle_n in_o themselves_o be_v trifle_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o bear_v some_o show_n in_o comparison_n with_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n be_v trifle_n now_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o welfare_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n 16.26_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o recompense_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v entreat_v therefore_o brethren_n in_o conclusion_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n oh_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o dread_a of_o that_o day_n be_v entreat_v to_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o you_o then_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o bless_a here_o to_o live_v and_o lie_v with_o swine_n be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v to_o live_v with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n may_v those_o who_o now_o suffer_v the_o scorch_a of_o those_o hellish_a flame_n have_v offer_v how_o ready_o will_v they_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n that_o we_o come_v not_o there_o they_o have_v their_o time_n and_o they_o lose_v it_o our_o time_n be_v now_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v oh_o dear_a christian_n lose_v it_o not_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n offer_v yourselves_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o if_o you_o find_v these_o thing_n hard_a if_o to_o you_o impossible_a call_v in_o christ_n to_o your_o help_n christ_n will_v inform_v your_o mind_n mollify_v your_o heart_n regenerate_v your_o wit_n subdue_v your_o affection_n purge_v your_o conscience_n rebuke_n satan_n and_o give_v the_o victory_n &_o the_o crown_n assure_v yourselves_o as_o the_o church_n do_v herself_o say_v 6._o his_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v embrace_v i_o he_o will_v stay_v i_o with_o apple_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o as_o our_o saint_n paul_n himself_o 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o idle_a not_o out_o your_o time_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n lest_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o you_o 25._o but_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n get_v oil_n into_o your_o lamp_n the_o oil_n of_o knowledge_n the_o oil_n of_o faith_n the_o oil_n of_o holiness_n the_o oil_n of_o praise_n let_v your_o lamp_n be_v trim_v and_o your_o light_n flame_v that_o you_o may_v enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride-chamber_n
whereto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o consequent_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v compare_v a_o horse_n be_v but_o a_o race_n they_o say_v and_o so_o the_o strong_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o push_n of_o a_o pike_n and_o the_o clap_n of_o a_o pistol_n 9_o be_v not_o abimelech_n and_o pyrrhus_n those_o most_o valiant_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o totilas_n that_o noble_a conqueror_n that_o have_v vanquish_v rome_n which_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o he_o i_o say_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o narses_n a_o eunuch_n a_o semivir_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o 1._o god_n have_v choose_v as_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a so_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n many_o time_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n against_o glory_v in_o strength_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v many_o time_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o mighty_a xenophon_n himself_o see_v so_o much_o and_o say_v thus_o god_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v take_v a_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o base_a 6._o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o true_o not_o of_o envy_n to_o their_o greatness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o tiberius_n or_o caligula_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n call_v colossus_n for_o his_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o mere_a envy_n to_o his_o personage_n to_o fight_v after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o law_n till_o he_o be_v tire_v and_o slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v likewise_o record_v of_o soliman_n in_o our_o father_n memory_n that_o have_v a_o great_a german_a bring_v prisoner_n to_o he_o of_o very_a envy_n and_o both_o to_o the_o german_a nation_n he_o cause_v his_o dwarf_n a_o very_a pigmy_n to_o take_v this_o german_a in_o hand_n be_v a_o giant_n to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o hack_v he_o and_o hew_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o have_v many_o course_n at_o he_o as_o if_o a_o child_n be_v set_v to_o thwite_v a_o tree_n asunder_o and_o at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o down_o &_o so_o to_o poach_v he_o in_o and_o kill_v he_o o_o no_o god_n be_v of_o no_o such_o nature_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o isaiah_n anger_n be_v not_o in_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v most_o true_o of_o he_o 27._o envy_n be_v not_o in_o he_o no_o he_o envy_v no_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n neither_o do_v he_o hate_v any_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o redeem_v but_o love_v all_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o confound_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o folly_n or_o for_o want_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o give_v advantage_n oftentimes_o to_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o synesius_n that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n 103._o sai_z that_o strength_n and_o prudence_n seldom_o while_o concur_v but_o he_o understand_v i_o think_v enormous_a strength_n in_o a_o huge_a vast_a body_n otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o justifiable_a for_o many_o strong_a have_v be_v exceed_v crafty_a withal_o as_o aristomenes_n of_o old_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v ere_o while_n and_o george_n castriot_n of_o late_a in_o comparison_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o wiliness_n of_o a_o fox_n but_o here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o this_o make_v god_n a_o enemy_n very_o oft_o to_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a because_o by_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n they_o think_v to_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o bad_a person_n and_o whatsoever_o bad_a cause_n and_o bear_v down_o and_o to_o crush_v and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o most_o righteous_a of_o the_o land_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n this_o do_v nettle_n god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n id_fw-la in_o summâ_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la aequius_fw-la 15._o quod_fw-la validius_fw-la let_v i_o have_v might_n and_o i_o have_v right_a enough_o sua_fw-la retinere_fw-la privatae_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v tiridates_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tacitus_n de_fw-fr alienis_fw-la certare_fw-la regialau_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o my_o own_o why_o it_o be_v for_o base-spirited_n man_n for_o peasant_n for_o boor_n to_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o gentleman_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o will_v law_n and_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n o_o demens_fw-la 6._o ita_fw-la seruus_fw-la homâ—_n est_fw-la say_v one_o in_o iwenal_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o servant_n well_o ah_o fool_n be_v my_o man_n a_o man_n be_v my_o tenant_n my_o neighbour_n be_v my_o neighbour_n my_o brother_n do_v naboth_n refuse_v to_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n to_o achab_n to_o king_n achab_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o it_o for_o nothing_o say_v jezabel_n 21._o do_v the_o senate_n deny_v my_o master_n the_o consulship_n hic_fw-la ensis_fw-la dabit_fw-la this_o sword_n shall_v help_v he_o to_o it_o say_v aesar_n soldier_n these_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n as_o the_o poet_n call_v they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o lean_a upon_o their_o sword_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n must_v right_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no._n trist._n nec_fw-la leges_fw-la metuunt_fw-la feed_v cedit_fw-la viribus_fw-la aequum_fw-la moestaque_fw-la victrici_fw-la iura_fw-la sub_fw-la ense_fw-mi iacent_fw-la thus_o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o house_n and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o they_o oppress_v a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n even_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heritage_n mich._n 2._o and_o thus_o as_o the_o wilde-asse_n be_v the_o lion_n prey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sirach_n 13._o and_o as_o basil_n say_v upon_o hexameron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fish_n do_v eat_v one_o another_o hexaëmeron_n and_o the_o less_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o great_a so_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o in_o too_o many_o place_n the_o weak_a and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o and_o these_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o a_o man_n will_v eat_v breâ—d_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o the_o same_o place_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o thou_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o cruel_a hard-hearted_a man_n lest_o the_o same_o end_n betide_v thou_o that_o do_v bef_a all_o those_o great_a devour_a fish_n namely_o to_o be_v catch_v thyself_o by_o the_o hook_n or_o in_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o the_o deepe-sighing_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v up_o himself_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v snare_v so_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a cormorant_n 12._o he_o threaten_v thus_o by_o job_n he_o have_v devour_v substance_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v it_o for_o god_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n woe_n unto_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v 33._o there_o be_v no_o prince_n that_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n neither_o any_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n be_v you_o never_o so_o strong_a o_o you_o mighty_a yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o be_v you_o never_o so_o well_o line_v or_o back_v or_o guard_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n be_v better_a appoint_v therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n much_o less_o in_o wrong_n and_o robbery_n make_v not_o yourselves_o horn_n by_o your_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o force_n there_o be_v no_o puissance_n that_o can_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o hale_v down_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o unmercifulnesse_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o vouch_v by_o sundry_a example_n but_o the_o time_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o special_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o to_o wit_n riches_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n as_o i_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v glory_v in_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o wisdom_n
the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o want_n in_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v imagine_v nor_o degree_n of_o have_v but_o all_o be_v perfect_a and_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o therefore_o be_v jehovah_n and_o shaddai_n all-being_a and_o ever-being_a all-sufficient_a and_o ever-sufficient_a may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v this_o question_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o part_n for_o he_o know_v all_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 12._o john_n 2._o but_o as_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o for_o you_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o my_o text_n that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o for_o their_o honour_n for_o our_o example_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o cause_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o confession_n they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o speak_v we_o also_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o will_v speak_v and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n isâ—râ—â—_n that_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isis_n &_o osiris_n write_v of_o the_o peach_n namely_o that_o the_o egyptian_n of_o all_o fruit_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o to_o consecrate_v it_o to_o their_o great_a goddess_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_a to_o one_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o leaf_n to_o the_o tongue_n indeed_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n go_v together_o than_o the_o harmony_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o service_n please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o perfitness_n of_o our_o duty_n 10._o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o happiness_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o twelve_o whether_o they_o will_v play_v the_o turne-coat_n as_o some_o other_o do_v namely_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doubt_n whether_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v away_o the_o same_o will_v easy_o be_v clear_v if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o elect_n and_o fall_v away_o namely_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n unto_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o by_o fall_v away_o a_o utter_a depart_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v the_o true_o elect_a can_v so_o utter_o become_v castaway_n if_o then_o man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n have_v repentance_n then_o christ_n shall_v not_o love_v to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o love_v yea_o than_o some_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n all_o which_o point_v and_o twenty_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n which_o can_v lie_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n true_o elect_a can_v thorough_o perish_v i_o grant_v saul_n and_o judas_n be_v elect_a or_o choose_v but_o it_o be_v to_o a_o office_n not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n peter_n and_o other_o fall_v away_o but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o final_o they_o waver_v and_o stagger_v and_o feel_v some_o eclipse_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o be_v never_o extinguish_v nor_o root_v up_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 17._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o can_v satan_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o christ_n prayer_n praedestinatorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it peribit_fw-la 16._o nemo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sub_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestate_fw-la remanebit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v perish_v with_o the_o devil_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n even_o unto_o death_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la cap._n 11._o â—erusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o none_o of_o she_o shall_v perish_v for_o he_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o she_o thus_o he_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o saint_n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o end_v this_o point_n with_o another_o testimony_n of_o austin_n more_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a then_o either_o of_o they_o 7._o horum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la horum_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la perit_fw-la vitio_fw-la humano_fw-la vincitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la vincitur_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v because_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o any_o of_o they_o perish_v god_n be_v overcome_v by_o man_n fault_n or_o naughtiness_n but_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v because_o god_n be_v overcome_v of_o nothing_o well_o have_v thus_o untie_v the_o two_o knot_n or_o doubt_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o entangle_v the_o text_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o see_v what_o further_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o plutarch_n write_v of_o brutus_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a content_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o end_n that_o though_o he_o have_v crebra_fw-la transfugia_fw-la of_o the_o common_a sort_n plutarch_n many_o of_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o enemy_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o near_a one_o forsake_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a corrasive_n to_o caesar_n heart_n that_o labienus_n that_o have_v do_v he_o so_o worthy_a service_n against_o the_o gall_n nine_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pompey_n &_o take_v pompey_n part_n i_o have_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o child_n &_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o this_o cut_v my_o gall_n say_v god_n in_o effect_n in_o isaiah_n isaiah_n what_o my_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o own_o bowel_n to_o minikin_n the_o matter_n against_o i_o nay_o to_o make_v head_n against_o i_o this_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n exclaim_v be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n and_o blush_v o_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thou_o my_o son_n caesar._n say_v one_o to_o his_o near_a one_o he_o make_v resistance_n against_o other_o say_v the_o story_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o therefore_o herein_o appear_v christ_n magnanimity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v for_o the_o perfidiousnes_n of_o the_o runaway_n but_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v they_o that_o be_v of_o best_a note_n to_o stick_v unto_o he_o he_o reckon_v not_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n belove_v suppose_v all_o shall_v cowre_v down_o cowardly_a save_o three_o hundred_o nay_o suppose_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o rome_n put_v up_o save_o three_o nay_o suppose_v that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n save_v elias_n and_o moses_n shall_v this_o make_v we_o to_o go_v away_o nay_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o more_o there_o be_v which_o be_v with_o we_o than_o they_o
that_o be_v against_o we_o say_v elizeus_fw-la and_o see_v elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o save_v with_o few_o or_o with_o many_o and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o justify_v with_o few_o or_o with_o many_o do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v chrysostome_n antioch_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o precious_a stone_n then_o to_o have_v many_o halfe-penies_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o eye_n whole_a then_o that_o the_o same_o one_o be_v dazzle_v to_o have_v much_o fault_n in_o the_o hole_n to_o have_v one_o sound_a sheep_n then_o to_o have_v ten_o thousand_o scab_a one_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o he_o cyprian_a non_fw-la attendas_fw-la numerum_fw-la illorum_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la timens_fw-la 3._o quam_fw-la mille_fw-la silij_fw-la impij_fw-la never_o regard_v their_o great_a number_n for_o better_a be_v one_o devout_a man_n than_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a one_o when_o one_o tell_v a_o lacedaemonian_a that_o the_o persian_n will_v shoot_v so_o many_o arrow_n at_o they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o say_v he_o we_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o shadow_n nos_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la dimicabimus_fw-la when_o constantius_n tell_v liberius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v condemn_v athanasius_n liberius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o indeed_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 8._o 8.12_o say_v not_o you_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o who_o this_o people_n say_v a_o conspiracy_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n and_o by_o moses_n before_o he_o 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o why_o they_o be_v transport_v many_o time_n rather_o by_o passion_n then_o by_o reason_n and_o if_o one_o lead_v the_o way_n they_o follow_v on_o like_o sheep_n that_o want_v understanding_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o downfall_n nor_o then_o neither_o take_v for_o example_n the_o ephesian_n act_n 19_o demetrius_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o present_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v upon_o a_o light_a fire_n yea_o and_o upon_o a_o uproar_n too_o one_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v come_v together_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o many_o time_n with_o the_o multitude_n shall_v any_o wise_a man_n pin_n his_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n and_o hand_n over_o head_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v they_o to_o do_v or_o shun_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v they_o to_o forsake_v will_v you_o go_v away_o because_o many_o that_o have_v be_v disciple_n do_v go_v away_o alas_o belove_a the_o camp_n never_o want_v turne-coate_n nor_o the_o commonweal_n traitor_n nor_o a_o society_n false_a brethren_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hollow-hearted_a christian_n there_o go_v from_o we_o to_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o this_o confusion_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o war_n the_o straggle_a or_o stagger_v soldier_n resort_v to_o their_o standard_n and_o colour_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o watchword_n also_o in_o peace_n they_o harken_v to_o the_o proclamation_n and_o view_v the_o same_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v authentical_o warrant_v if_o they_o find_v either_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o usurper_n or_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o watchword_n than_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o he_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o law_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o hurlyburley_n and_o difference_n who_o be_v true_a subject_n and_o soldier_n who_o not_o who_o good_a citizen_n who_o bad_a antichrists_n favourite_n pretend_v a_o proclamation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n also_o they_o will_v be_v count_v as_o faithful_a soldier_n as_o whosoever_o be_v most_o faithful_a shall_v not_o their_o voice_n be_v mark_v their_o commission_n peruse_v their_o watchword_n call_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n show_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinen_n not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o conversation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o breathe_v forth_o novitiuâ—n_v virus_fw-la new_a poison_n and_o to_o open_v and_o vent_v forth_o profane_a novelty_n bid_v they_o pronounce_v shibboleth_n and_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sibboleth_n bid_v they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n they_o will_v utter_v half_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o step_n &_o c_o yes_o they_o will_v grant_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la there_o be_v other_o rule_v beside_o namely_o tradition_n but_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o say_v search_v or_o inquire_v after_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o i_o why_o do_v not_o he_o send_v they_o to_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v sure_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o either_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n themselves_o or_o know_v do_v not_o teach_v other_o they_o subject_a christ_n to_o reproof_n that_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n either_o minus_fw-la instructos_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la simplices_fw-la either_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v or_o not_o such_o plain_a dealer_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v this_o i_o say_v may_v seem_v just_o to_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n even_o primary_o namely_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n worth_n the_o talk_n of_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v christ_n and_o consequent_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n any_o other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n in_o not_o reveal_v the_o same_o necessary_o bewray_v either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n want_n of_o knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o want_v of_o charity_n if_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v the_o same_o but_o now_o both_o these_o imputation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o from_o hell_n too_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o christ_n even_o without_o tradition_n o_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o report_n of_o father_n in_o that_o place_n 23._o yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o as_o math._n 23._o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n sit_v ever_o upon_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o keep_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v obey_v much_o more_o then_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o they_o then_o to_o their_o allegation_n to_o they_o thus_o namely_o that_o in_o 1._o peter_n 5._o they_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n to_o gather_v thence_o that_o peter_n sit_v there_o not_o mark_v how_o deep_o they_o wound_v themselves_o if_o rome_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o that_o epistle_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v so_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o then_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o here_o to_o get_v some_o privilege_n to_o their_o chair_n and_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o those_o that_o contradict_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o crucify_v he_o like_a father_n like_o child_n second_o to_o the_o allegation_n i_o answer_v with_o origen_n allege_v by_o their_o aquinas_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la sensum_fw-la legis_fw-la origen_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o
principal_a measure_n thereof_o be_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o this_o weighty_a charge_n of_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 12._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o then_o who_o can_v preach_v worthy_o of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o and_o if_o this_o key_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o open_n of_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o thrice_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v mystery_n belove_a this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o the_o patriarch_n see_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a speak_n the_o prophet_n search_v after_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o we_o that_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o unfold_v the_o same_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o speak_v worthy_o of_o this_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a before_o god_n this_o day_n to_o hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n aught_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o all_o instance_n that_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n from_o paul_n eye_n and_o be_v call_v by_o daniel_n 12._o the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n will_v so_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o may_v not_o be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v or_o cloze_v fast_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o comprehend_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o be_v also_o comprehend_v of_o he_o this_o short_a preface_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o divinenesâ—e_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o theme_n undertake_v by_o i_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o godly_a devotion_n that_o there_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o you_o no_o root_n of_o profaneness_n nor_o cold_a pang_n of_o weariness_n oppress_v you_o to_o make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o despise_a moses_n his_o law_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o despise_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o reverent_o hear_v and_o religious_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n itself_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n three_o notable_a thing_n or_o rather_o wonderful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o short_a verse_n 1._o a_o wonderful_a conception_n 2._o a_o wonderful_a birth_n 3._o a_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o wonder_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v gâ—d_v with_o we_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o three_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v this_o truth_n be_v contradict_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o wrangle_a jew_n and_o by_o the_o doubtful_a infidel_n the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o immanuel_n the_o other_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o can_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o unhappy_a miscreant_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n the_o atheistical_a scorner_n who_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v diligent_o or_o at_o large_a lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v too_o much_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o i_o will_v confute_v they_o brief_o that_o i_o may_v furnish_v you_o with_o some_o reason_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n against_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v shake_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o tongue_n in_o fit_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n with_o proper_a &_o fit_a name_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o secret_a who_o else_o but_o a_o virgin_n can_v be_v mean_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o advantage_n and_o to_o omit_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o translate_v it_o before_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o not_o except_v against_o for_o partiality_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n promise_v to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o strange_a thing_n surpass_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n origen_n quale_n autem_fw-la signum_fw-la erat_fw-la adolescentulam_fw-la non_fw-la virginem_fw-la parere_fw-la say_v origen_n against_o câ—lsus_n what_o sign_n be_v that_o what_o wonder_n be_v that_o for_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o wonder_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o therefore_o either_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v absurd_o and_o call_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o jew_n enough_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o refute_v all_o their_o canil_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o forgâ—t_v my_o auditory_a to_o the_o infidel_n that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v this_o i_o answer_v even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o with_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o speak_v i_o this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v not_o nature_n the_o same_o yes_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n rather_o since_o by_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o above_o all_o he_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n aâ—â—_n subject_a to_o god_n subject_a to_o his_o pleasure_n subject_a to_o his_o motion_n then_o nature_n special_o than_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o indeed_o belove_v though_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v bring_v unto_o subjection_n to_o none_o he_o be_v and_o will_v remain_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o most_o free_a agent_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v no_o infidel_n nor_o any_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sure_o he_o speak_v rather_o mad_o then_o foolish_o that_o speak_v so_o since_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o contrary_n why_o natural_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o sand_n for_o bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o check_v the_o billow_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o many_o alive_a have_v see_v the_o same_o to_o range_v over_o its_o bank_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whole_a town_n and_o shire_n etc._n etc._n so_o natural_o man_n only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v stay_v a_o certain_a time_n but_o yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n even_o ass_n have_v speak_v and_o ox_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o a_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n i_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o fable_n but_o story_n so_o
of_o god_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n so_o the_o true_a manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o true_a water_n of_o life_n which_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o by_o faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v christ_n jesus_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o by_o god_n work_v other_o type_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v without_o man_n set_v or_o water_v of_o the_o gate_n mention_v by_o ezechiel_n whereat_o no_o man_n enter_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o former_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a a_o virgin_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o hear_v for_o the_o excellent_a prophecy_n sake_n and_o to_o express_v the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v as_o testify_v matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o virgin_n be_v she_o the_o fair_a the_o rich_a the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o east_n alas_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v but_o vile_a even_o as_o dongue_z he_o be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v he_o respect_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n in_o any_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n neither_o upon_o the_o countenance_n neither_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o one_o stature_n as_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n but_o if_o any_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n act._n 10._o 10._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o either_o beauty_n or_o wealth_n or_o parentage_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a for_o if_o he_o have_v respect_v these_o he_o will_v have_v go_v into_o the_o king_n court_n not_o unto_o nazareth_n to_o one_o that_o be_v sue_v unto_o and_o woo_v by_o prince_n not_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v think_v but_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o a_o carpenter_n brief_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v king_n for_o her_o kinsman_n and_o queen_n for_o her_o kinswoman_n and_o her_o familiar_n and_o withal_o great_a store_n of_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o outward_n comfort_n and_o which_o can_v leave_v her_o son_n none_o inheritance_n no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n yet_o behold_v here_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o free_a election_n happy_a unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n most_o happy_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n admirable_a this_o poor_a maid_n so_o base_a in_o she_o own_o eye_n so_o little_o regard_v in_o her_o neighbourhood_n so_o general_o obscure_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o that_o honour_n that_o never_o woman_n be_v call_v unto_o nor_o shall_v be_v for_o she_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o kindle_v that_o light_n within_o she_o which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o give_v he_o nourishmentâ—_n who_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n to_o move_v and_o carry_v he_o about_o in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v make_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o who_o beginning_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o swaddle_v and_o bind_v he_o who_o bind_v the_o earth_n together_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v he_o suck_v that_o give_v her_o breath_n to_o help_v he_o that_o must_v save_v she_o to_o be_v his_o nurse_n &_o mother_n that_o be_v her_o father_n &_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n yea_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v this_o belove_v a_o small_a thing_n a_o small_a dignity_n &_o preferment_n and_o have_v not_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n cause_n to_o say_v unto_o she_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o herself_o to_o rejoice_v with_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v for_o that_o henceforth_o all_o generatioâ—â—hoâ—â—d_n call_v she_o bless_v and_o why_o this_o because_o of_o her_o outward_a endowment_n no_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o be_v no_o inducement_n to_o make_v god_n to_o fancy_n any_o body_n or_o for_o her_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n indeed_o meekness_n gentleness_n humility_n chastity_n temperance_n piety_n etc._n etc._n which_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o do_v abound_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v never_o despise_v or_o abhor_v abhor_v nay_o they_o smell_v more_o sweet_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o high_a then_o ever_o do_v the_o garment_n of_o esau_n unto_o isaac_n or_o then_o ever_o do_v the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o run_v unto_o the_o beard_n even_o unto_o aaron_n beard_n nay_o 18._o then_o ever_o do_v the_o same_o reach_v nichoach_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o smell_n of_o â—est_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o well_o please_v be_v offer_v by_o noah_n virtue_n therefore_o and_o good_a life_n be_v well_o like_v in_o all_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o person_n so_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v singular_o well_o like_v but_o be_v it_o for_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o she_o be_v so_o advance_v as_o she_o be_v o_o no_o for_o then_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o may_v 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o flesh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n sight_n 4._o which_o yet_o st._n paul_n deny_v that_o it_o may_v 1._o cor._n 1._o then_o election_n be_v of_o work_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n 11._o that_o be_v free_a and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11._o yea_o than_o the_o bless_a virginshould_n not_o have_v sing_v my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n but_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o debtor_n then_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v for_o he_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o low_a â—state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o virtue_n of_o humility_n yea_o and_o my_o other_o virtue_n three_o than_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n four_o than_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o triumph_n mary_n for_o thou_o have_v have_v thy_o deserve_n last_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o sing_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o canticle_n &_o the_o rest_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z glory_n be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o invocation_n and_o offer_v and_o pilgrimage_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n may_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o she_o prepare_v her_o heart_n to_o grace_v and_o so_o merit_v exit_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o she_o use_v the_o grace_n give_v as_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o merit_v exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o last_o she_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o counsel_n and_o so_o merit_v for_o herself_o and_o for_o other_o too_o even_o for_o all_o â—hem_fw-mi that_o will_v be_v her_o beadsman_n thus_o shall_v â—heir_v song_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o if_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o indeed_o so_o they_o have_v sing_v and_o teach_v in_o these_o late_a corrupt_a time_n nor_o sound_o but_o superstitious_o not_o superstitious_o but_o blasphemous_o they_o have_v make_v she_o their_o advocate_n their_o spokes-woman_n their_o patroness_n and_o be_v that_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v make_v her_o god_n almoner_n god_n steward_n god_n treasurer_n which_o contain_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o deal_v the_o same_o at_o her_o pleasure_n be_v this_o the_o worst_a they_o hâ—ue_v
unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v jacob_n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o to_o abraham_n and_o adam_n before_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o to_o david_n and_o symeon_n afterward_o all_o nation_n shall_v bless_v my_o son_n 72._o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n until_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n brief_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n 2.26_o and_o uprise_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n bear_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n will_v you_o understand_v a_o little_a more_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o substantial_a form_n not_o the_o accidental_a there_o be_v his_o two_o nature_n divine_a &_o humane_a will_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v two_o or_o one_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o here_o begin_v again_o his_o â—â—o_o nature_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n lo_o son_n he_o call_v he_o not_o son_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v call_v word_n &_o flesh_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o kindred_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n of_o his_o behaviour_n of_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o do_n &_o suffering_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o do_n &_o suffering_n the_o time_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n in_o the_o town_n of_o david_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o meekness_n with_o powerful_a doctrine_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o great_a and_o wonderful_a obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n final_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o have_v deliver_v man_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a babe_n of_o who_o my_o text_n occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v &_o the_o memory_n of_o who_o nativity_n we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n but_o how_o do_v we_o celebrate_v it_o we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a apparel_n that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v but_o do_v we_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o purity_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v but_o do_v we_o draw_v as_o near_o with_o our_o heart_n with_o hearty_a thankesgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o son_n with_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o stand_v here_o before_o the_o preacher_n as_o they_o that_o will_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o but_o do_v we_o care_v to_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o ponder_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o express_v it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o we_o will_v fare_v well_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a and_o we_o will_v lade_v our_o table_n with_o dish_n and_o have_v plenty_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v we_o remember_v withal_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n will_v we_o send_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ester_n 9_o that_o be_v will_v we_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o last_o we_o will_v laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v and_o shout_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o harvest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n we_o will_v call_v for_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o pipe_n the_o merry_a harp_n and_o the_o lute_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o will_v sit_v up_o long_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o many_o song_n and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v but_o shall_v our_o song_n be_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o talk_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v our_o watch_n be_v unto_o prayer_n not_o unto_o unthriftinesse_n our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o worldly_a vanity_n our_o pastime_n a_o sober_a recreation_n not_o wanton_a dalliance_n &_o c_o then_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o than_o we_o shall_v please_v god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o jerusalem_n hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o passove_a 5._o to_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a keep_n thereof_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n only_o but_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n say_v christ_n our_o passove_a be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o belove_v and_o waighty_o charge_v in_o god_n name_n and_o so_o i_o do_v charge_n you_o that_o in_o this_o feast_n you_o beware_v of_o all_o heathenish_a profanity_n and_o all_o carnal_a looseness_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o as_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o become_v man_n for_o their_o sake_n see_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o gentile_n indeed_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n celebrate_v diverse_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o saturnalia_fw-la vacunalia_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n too_o in_o one_o of_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o knavery_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v just_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o that_o sleep_n say_v saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 5.7_o and_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o maâ—ner_n of_o conversation_n this_o know_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n &_o apparel_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n much_o less_o do_v sport_v or_o revel_v much_o less_o do_v chamber_a or_o wantonness_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n strife_n or_o envy_v or_o the_o like_a but_o if_o any_o will_v be_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o
against_o the_o luciferian_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la credas_fw-la &_o c_o what_o simplicity_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o believe_v simple_o what_o do_v he_o believe_v by_o which_o place_n you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o his_o father_n so_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v a_o general_a conceit_n or_o notice_n only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v shoot_v but_o at_o a_o uncertain_a mark_n &_o strive_v as_o they_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o we_o must_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o what_o abundant_a love_n he_o do_v it_o and_o with_o what_o fierce_a enemy_n he_o encounter_v in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o last_o in_o what_o miserable_a estate_n we_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o be_v this_o so_o easy_a a_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v get_v with_o once_o open_v of_o our_o eye_n or_o con_v by_o one_o stans_fw-la pede_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la or_o have_v we_o not_o need_v rather_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v as_o augustine_n be_v admonish_v and_o to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o as_o lydia_n do_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o especial_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o get_v by_o heart_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n such_o sentence_n as_o do_v summary_o and_o brief_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n be_v this_o immanuel_n so_o rich_a so_o effectual_a so_o full_a of_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o tell_v the_o syllable_n as_o prize_v the_o weight_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a bark_n and_o rind_n as_o with_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o pith_n consider_v therefore_o of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o mark_v i_o open_v and_o unfold_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v couch_v together_o both_o christ_n nature_n and_o his_o office_n his_o nature_n of_o two_o kind_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n his_o office_n though_o diverse_a for_o function_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o one_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o us._n now_o to_o prove_v unto_o you_o wellbeloved_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n very_a god_n as_o saint_n john_n speak_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a before_o christian_n since_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o word_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o those_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o especial_o the_o raise_n himself_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o have_v sleep_v long_a thus_o as_o aratus_n say_v of_o jupiter_n aratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o street_n be_v full_a of_o jupiter_n and_o market_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o port_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o &_o so_o the_o same_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o demonstrate_v no_o more_o need_v his_o humanity_n whereof_o beside_o his_o birth_n &_o shape_n &_o grow_v his_o hunger_n his_o thirst_n his_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n his_o fear_n and_o shrink_v his_o stripe_n and_o buffet_n his_o revile_n his_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n and_o last_o his_o bury_n be_v abundant_a witness_n so_o be_v there_o also_o evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n even_o in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 1_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o they_o though_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n word_n and_o flesh._n and_o john_n 3_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v son_n as_o of_o many_o but_o son_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o one_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v but_o one_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v two_o divine_a &_o humane_a both_o true_a both_o perfect_a yet_o unseparable_a and_o unconfused_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o deity_n swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n so_o think_v that_o wicked_a heretic_n eutyches_n neither_o have_v the_o humanity_n make_v a_o new_a person_n from_o the_o deity_n as_o thought_n that_o vile_a miscreant_n nestorius_n but_o howsoever_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n invisible_a impassable_a incircumscriptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o even_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o corporal_a visible_a real_a have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o athanasius_n he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o than_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v in_o my_o text_n she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n but_o she_o shall_v call_v their_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_z there_o be_v two_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n which_o place_n do_v most_o strong_o evince_v the_o deity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o humanity_n be_v once_o assume_v but_o in_o death_n nor_o the_o humanity_n to_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o but_o both_o together_o concur_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n before_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v now_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o immanuel_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o wit_n why_o god_n will_v descend_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v man_n and_o then_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o end_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o out_o of_o another_o text_n upon_o pregnant_a occasion_n and_o so_o i_o may_v do_v again_o upon_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o fiâ—st_n augustine_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la indigebat_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la â—emâ—ore_fw-la our_o nature_n and_o our_o cause_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o help_n ut_fw-la repararet_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la maiestate_fw-la posset_n humilitas_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la humilitate_fw-la maiestas_fw-la that_o neither_o humility_n or_o base_a estate_n can_v repair_v mankind_n without_o a_o majestical_a nor_o a_o majestical_a estate_n without_o a_o humble_a or_o base_a one_o and_o why_o so_o fulgentius_n will_v tell_v we_o 8._o dâ—us_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la imo_fw-la deus_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v true_a and_o live_a nay_o truth_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a man_n can_v not_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o any_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o purgatory_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o absolution_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a veniam_fw-la peccatix_n quae_fw-la iâ—_n dâ—minum_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la solus_fw-la potest_fw-la ille_fw-la largiri_fw-la laâ—sis_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o can_v grant_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hierome_n who_o plain_o teach_v in_o math._n 16._o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o make_v any_o clean_a or_o unclean_a hieronym_n but_o only_o show_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a nor_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o offence_n or_o offender_n peccatorum_fw-la he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o to_o be_v loose_v thus_o hieronym_n brief_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o forthwith_o too_o without_o suffer_v any_o thing_n any_o where_o after_o this_o life_n they_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o that_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n if_o there_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n make_v either_o here_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n gad_v in_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n or_o hence_o by_o the_o priest_n mass_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n provide_v that_o both_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o what_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n sound_a touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o invocation_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o lyra_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o dark_a time_n yet_o see_v thus_o much_o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la lyra_n melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v better_a reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devoute_o answer_v amen_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v they_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o devout_a no_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o latin_a service_n which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v than_o they_o do_v the_o turkish_a language_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o bless_v they_o or_o curse_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o speak_v to_o god_n they_o can_v tell_v be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o for_o understanding_n and_o edify_v to_o be_v in_o cyclops_n cave_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o such_o a_o church_n cycloâ—s_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o for_o the_o object_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o augustine_n quis_fw-la andivit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fidelium_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n 27._o who_o have_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n a_o christian_a priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o peter_n o_o paul_n o_o cyprian_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n whereas_o in_o the_o oratory_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n the_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n if_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v than_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n if_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o much_o less_o than_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a but_o now_o how_o be_v it_o with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o province_n nay_o of_o thy_o town_n nay_o of_o thy_o church_n nay_o of_o thy_o trade_n nay_o of_o thy_o person_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o saint_n thy_o tutelares_fw-la dij_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v shun_v and_o abhor_v as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o nay_o as_o one_o that_o have_v foenum_fw-la in_o cornu_fw-la and_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n god_n the_o son_n be_v forget_v as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n or_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o need_v to_o be_v awake_v like_a baal_n or_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o hear_v suit_n himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o ease_n have_v appoint_v certain_a deputy_n under_o he_o as_o darius_n do_v or_o certain_a master_n of_o request_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o the_o several_a suit_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o many_o christian_a prince_n have_v whereas_o for_o power_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v perfect_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o themselves_o and_o for_o will_n he_o become_v man_n and_o weak_a and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o credit_n with_o his_o father_n you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v math._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n so_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o augustine_n resolution_n tutius_fw-la &_o incundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la lesum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o i_o find_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o sweet_a to_o speak_v unto_o my_o god_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v down_o any_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n than_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v or_o instrument_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o than_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 5._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 4._o unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3._o and_o to_o be_v short_a as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o beeleve_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o instrumental_a therefore_o if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o constantine_n do_v to_o acetius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v best_a to_o make_v a_o new_a ladder_n to_o climb_v upto_o heaven_n by_o suidas_n since_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o shift_v off_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n and_o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o those_o place_n that_o do_v plain_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n they_o grant_v he_o be_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o man_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o
present_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v among_o they_o be_v they_o deliver_v as_o soon_o aâ—_n they_o groan_v o_o no_o the_o king_n send_v and_o deliver_v joseph_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o go_v free_a but_o when_o his_o foot_n be_v first_o hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v many_o year_n in_o prison_n first_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o egypt_n by_o their_o taskmaster_n that_o thâ—y_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n they_o serve_v ten_o apprenticeship_n before_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n this_o for_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a since_o as_o god_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o gen._n tell_v abraham_n know_v this_o of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v but_o little_a peace_n or_o rest_n for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o late_a perilous_a time_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n antichrist_n have_v no_o soon_o get_v to_o high_a strength_n which_o he_o compass_v in_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n by_o superstitious_a falsehood_n establish_v in_o innocent_a the_o three_o his_o time_n by_o bloody_a law_n but_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o the_o post_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v no_o dwell_v place_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscowring_a of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o time_n be_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v they_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o space_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o persecution_n last_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v god_n patience_n both_o towards_o his_o servant_n and_o towards_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v his_o justice._n for_o although_o god_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v as_o also_o he_o sometime_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v a_o inch_n but_o come_v he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o lord_n seat_n be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o 32._o he_o will_v make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o this_o for_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o for_o his_o justice_n to_o right_v the_o godly_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o psalm_n now_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o for_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o will_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v snare_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o he_o for_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o far_o from_o god_n say_v abraham_n genes_n 18._o in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o devout_a and_o profane_a the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o thus_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o warm_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n what_o then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n unrighteous_a god_n forbid_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o man_n sinner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v even_o for_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o he_o distribute_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o creation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o adoption_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o with_o anxiety_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o laughter_n their_o heart_n be_v heavy_a the_o other_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v their_o whole_a portion_n and_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o take_v that_o and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n who_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o the_o other_o with_o their_o curse_n and_o hatred_n who_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o brief_o the_o one_o flourish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o often_o foresee_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o house_n in_o their_o life-time_n but_o general_o within_o a_o few_o generation_n their_o name_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o but_o now_o the_o other_o have_v their_o house_n build_v not_o with_o blood_n or_o oppression_n but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n feel_v no_o shake_v or_o totter_v of_o it_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o their_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v forth_o psalm_n 129._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n even_o for_o many_o generation_n 129.6_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a be_v discourage_v because_o he_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o trod_v upon_o neither_o yet_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v brag_v because_o their_o imagination_n prosper_v for_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n neither_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a his_o countenance_n be_v set_v against_o they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v just_a let_v this_o content_a the_o godly_a he_o tell_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v break_v he_o have_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o will_v right_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a let_v this_o appall_v the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v cast_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v unlawful_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n this_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o follow_v to_o save_o all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o good_a matter_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o evil_a to_o have_v no_o skill_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v intimate_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o rise_v betimes_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o our_o lawful_a and_o honest_a vocation_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n that_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o man_n abraham_n do_v so_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v so_o job_n rise_v betimes_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 1_o the_o good_a leper_n blame_v themselves_o for_o sit_v still_o have_v so_o good_a news_n to_o impart_v to_o their_o neighbour_n touch_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o by_o the_o run_v away_o of_o the_o syrian_n so_o the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 2._o and_o lysias_n the_o high_a captain_n cause_v
apply_v that_o of_o the_o canticle_n without_o justice_n neither_o city_n town_n nor_o house_n can_v continue_v say_z another_o nay_o very_a thief_n can_v live_v without_o justice_n without_o part_v their_o booty_n equal_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o nay_o remota_fw-la justitia_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la 4._o say_v augustine_n take_v away_o justice_n and_o what_o be_v kingdom_n else_o but_o great_a theevery_n great_a haunt_n or_o meeting_n of_o thief_n therefore_o justice_n be_v so_o goodly_a so_o pleasant_a so_o profitable_a so_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o job_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v he_o put_v it_o on_o but_o add_v eth_z that_o it_o clothe_v he_o that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o well_o apparel_v while_o he_o have_v justice_n on_o and_o without_o it_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o naked_a traveller_n write_v nâ—than_n chytraeus_n by_o name_n that_o in_o padway_n justice_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o public_a place_n between_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n and_o a_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n with_o these_o two_o verse_n proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n reddo_fw-la cuique_fw-la suum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la omne_fw-la concilio_n mortale_fw-la genus_fw-la ne_fw-la crimine_fw-la vivat_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v but_o clouter-like_a unworthy_a such_o a_o university_n as_o padway_n be_v renown_v to_o be_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o chytr_n they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v remember_v i_o give_v say_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o i_o procure_v and_o win_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o godly_a law_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v prove_v criminous_a that_o be_v grievous_a transgressor_n it_o be_v so_o where_o there_o be_v not_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o justice_n the_o daughter_n of_o prudence_n the_o nurse_n of_o virtue_n the_o companion_n of_o peace_n the_o harbinger_n of_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n there_o all_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o order_n seruanis_fw-la on_o horse_n back_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o master_n 10._o even_o prince_n on_o foot_n like_a priest_n like_o people_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 24._o nay_o the_o people_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o priest_n as_o bernard_n say_v like_o buyer_n like_o seller_n like_o borrower_n like_o lender_n as_o isaiah_n again_o say_v nay_o than_o no_o buyer_n or_o seller_n or_o borrower_n or_o lender_n but_o all_o upon_o snatch_v and_o catch_v and_o rapine_n and_o wrong_v &_o blood_n touch_v blood_n and_o he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o law_n 59_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o mouth_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n the_o administer_v of_o justice_n i_o say_v be_v send_v their_o very_a foot_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o be_v come_v ought_v to_o seem_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o office_n they_o bear_v and_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o own_o name_n in_o plain_a and_o distinct_a english_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o in_o special_a honour_n and_o regard_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o second_o for_o the_o king_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n of_o they_o 2._o ruler_n be_v send_v by_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n three_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o &_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o we_o mayeate_v every_o man_n his_o own_o bread_n &_o drink_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o well_o &_o clothe_v ourselves_o every_o one_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n and_o sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n from_o dan_n to_o beershebah_n even_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o other_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o magistracy_n and_o justice_n many_o and_o singular_a every_o way_n but_o where_o those_o be_v want_v both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o magistracy_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o â—udges_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n justice_n and_o execution_n as_o act_v the_o 18._o the_o grecian_n take_v sosthenes_n and_o beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o yet_o gallio_n the_o governor_n care_v nothing_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o empty_v and_o utter_o spoil_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v sound_v and_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n hibbok_n tibbok_v hibboz_fw-mi tibboz_fw-mi 24.3_o there_o thing_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o a_o main_a current_n of_o disorder_n into_o a_o bottomless_a swallow_n of_o confusion_n it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o argue_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o tyrannous_a government_n where_o every_o suspicion_n be_v make_v a_o crime_n every_o crime_n capital_a or_o under_o a_o anarchy_n where_o every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o overruled_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o state_n sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la liceat_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o then_o if_o even_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o comparison_n than_o what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v under_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a king_n that_o do_v govern_v with_o counsel_n and_o rule_v with_o wisdom_n and_o under_o such_o judge_n and_o justice_n that_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o like_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o also_o to_o the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v too_o far_o forget_v themselves_o this_o then_o be_v their_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o administer_v justice_n indifferent_o to_o encourage_v the_o upright_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o incorrigible_a their_o charge_n and_o terror_n terror_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reckon_a day_n sometime_o in_o this_o world_n but_o certain_o in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v will_v any_o man_n envy_v they_o their_o robe_n the_o honour_n the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v true_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n but_o the_o honour_n outward_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n â—r_o reward_n some_o lenitive_n i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o be_v gloriae_fw-la animalia_fw-la as_o tertullian_n first_o and_o aâ—ter_v he_o hierome_n hieronym_n do_v call_v philosopher_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o to_o they_o that_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o vile_a praise_n they_o esteem_v for_o bubble_n and_o applause_n for_o babble_n eminent_a place_n but_o for_o scaffold_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n â—f_a attendance_n for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ado_n &_o trouble_n title_n of_o honour_n but_o for_o tittle-tattle_n robe_n of_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a for_o depriment_n and_o detriment_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a king_n antigonus_n that_o turn_v and_o wind_v his_o diadem_n say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_n be_v lap_v up_o and_o lodge_v in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o take_n up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n not_o the_o worst_a pope_n that_o confess_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n in_o louvain_n 6._o then_o since_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o high_a see_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o high_a place_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n nor_o whatsoever_o be_v gainful_a for_o the_o purse_n that_o make_v many_o magistrate_n amends_o for_o their_o travel_n &_o toil_n for_o their_o care_n and_o study_v for_o their_o sweat_a and_o hazard_v their_o health_n for_o the_o hard_a censure_n and_o bitter_a exclamation_n and_o curse_n that_o they_o incur_v and_o endure_v for_o direct_v of_o justice_n and_o pronounce_v
so_o cruel_o with_o we_o but_o now_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o humiliation_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v flâ—sh_v and_o blood_n disdain_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o josephus_n use_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o his_o countryman_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n use_v rabshakâ—h_n to_o they_o that_o be_v besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v subdue_v many_o other_o nation_n strong_a and_o mighty_a therefore_o they_o may_v with_o credit_n enough_o yield_v dignitate_fw-la domini_fw-la minùs_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la seâ—uâ—_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o master_n the_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o servant_n become_v more_o tolerable_a it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o marcus_n antonius_n have_v wound_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o desperation_n that_o he_o be_v overcome_v not_o by_o any_o base_a coward_n but_o by_o a_o valiant_a roman_a aenaeae_fw-la magni_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la cadis_fw-la so_o aeneas_n bid_v one_o comfort_v himself_o salâ—em_n ne_fw-la lixae_fw-la manu_fw-la cadam_fw-la say_v the_o valorous_a admiral_n of_o france_n slay_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o scullion_n let_v not_o a_o boy_n slay_v we_o say_v zibah_n and_o zalmumah_n judg._n 8._o but_o rise_v thou_o and_o fall_n upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o by_o his_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o he_o jeremy_n 32._o behold_v he_o will_v break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v he_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n and_o he_o can_v be_v loose_v job_n 12._o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n by_o the_o root_n job_n 28._o for_o as_o much_o i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 16.22_o not_o only_o of_o their_o bodit_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o again_o say_v in_o mercy_n turn_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o bridle_v it_o or_o bristle_v it_o against_o he_o shall_v we_o scorn_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o call_v obey_v when_o he_o command_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o chastice_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o be_v unthankful_a evil_n and_o then_o be_v impatient_a nay_o rather_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o commandment_n in_o my_o text_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o too_o the_o promise_n annex_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v austin_n cuise_fw-la deus_fw-la debitorem_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la promittendo_fw-la happy_a be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n but_o by_o promise_v all_o thing_n sure_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o command_v &_o bid_v we_o on_o our_o allegiance_n to_o embrace_v humility_n and_o to_o remove_v arrogancy_n far_o from_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o do_v not_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o lord_n 2._o and_o be_v we_o not_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o again_o if_o he_o have_v tender_v the_o virtue_n humility_n unto_o we_o in_o it_o own_o kind_n without_o any_o paint_n without_o any_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o nay_o to_o be_v taste_v nay_o to_o be_v swallow_v down_o as_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o of_o the_o wise_a it_o have_v be_v esteem_v either_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o virtue_n some_o call_v it_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n some_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o virtue_n some_o the_o mother_n some_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n some_o the_o root_n certain_a it_o be_v say_v bernard_n nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la stabile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it aedificium_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n a_o spiritual_a build_n can_v stand_v steady_a except_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o humility_n augustine_n go_v further_a and_o say_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o christianity_n 56._o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o all_o for_o say_v he_o except_o humility_n do_v both_o go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o pride_n will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o mar_z all_z therefore_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v covet_v after_o even_o for_o the_o very_a worth_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o but_o now_o when_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o promise_v we_o promotion_n for_o the_o issue_n and_o close_v we_o must_v needs_o show_v ourselves_o very_o dull_a and_o very_o unhappy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o treasure_n the_o husbandman_n be_v content_a to_o go_v forth_o weep_v and_o to_o bestow_v his_o precious_a seed_n so_o that_o he_o may_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o so_o every_o one_o that_o prove_v mastery_n be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n though_o the_o same_o be_v a_o corruptible_a one_o so_o the_o soldier_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o warfare_n the_o captain_n and_o special_o the_o general_n to_o get_v glory_n what_o pain_n and_o hardness_n do_v they_o sustain_v or_o rather_o what_o do_v they_o not_o sustain_v it_o be_v write_v of_o alexander_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o but_o with_o one_o story_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o asia_n one_o while_o strive_v against_o heat_n and_o thirst_n another_o while_n against_o cold_a and_o hunger_n another_o while_n against_o craggy_a rock_n another_o while_n against_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a river_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o exclamation_n o_o you_o athenian_n what_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n do_v i_o endure_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o celebrate_v by_o â—our_n pen_n and_o tongue_n now_o if_o to_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o vain_a man_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o a_o prince_n tender_o breed_v and_o of_o great_a estate_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o providence_n and_o even_o deny_v and_o defy_v whatsoever_o worth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n sure_o use_v to_o make_v great_a one_o small_a and_o small_a or_o mean_a one_o great_a as_o xenophon_n speak_v nay_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o 5â—_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a he_o make_v high_a and_o make_v low_a yea_o he_o make_v they_o high_a that_o before_o be_v low_a if_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n david_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nay_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o jacob_n and_o a_o governor_n in_o israel_n so_o agathocles_n so_o willigis_fw-la to_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o the_o one_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sicily_n be_v but_o a_o potter_n son_n the_o other_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o prince_n elector_n in_o germany_n be_v but_o a_o wheeler_n son_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n and_o work_n in_o their_o advancement_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a parentage_n that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o
they_o talk_v in_o fabulous_a story_n such_o as_o wittikindus_fw-la and_o gregory_n turonensis_n be_v that_o such_o a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v take_v because_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n author_n lie_v there_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v take_v because_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lay_v there_o such_o can_v not_o be_v take_v because_o such_o saint_n and_o such_o saint_n pray_v for_o they_o strong_a illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o rather_o gross_a and_o palpable_a credulity_n in_o man_n of_o a_o degenerous_a mind_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o believe_v lie_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v do_v much_o with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o if_o it_o be_v operative_a or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v live_v not_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o text_n as_o also_o eusebius_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o righteous_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o fight_v or_o stand_v against_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o faithful_a people_n for_o a_o faithful_a prince_n it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v till_o it_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n both_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o elect._n prayer_n therefore_o be_v the_o best_a guard_n that_o we_o can_v yield_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n that_o his_o majesty_n can_v put_v on_o other_o habiliment_n munition_n and_o policy_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o somewhat_o but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n and_o prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o he_o will_v be_v well_o please_v but_o kiss_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n of_o your_o heart_n wiâ—h_o faith_n and_o with_o love_n be_v pi_v us_o wise_a and_o wise_o pious_a in_o colendo_fw-la sapere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o in_o sapiendo_fw-la colere_fw-la as_o say_v lactantius_n 3._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o your_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v your_o lord_n god_n and_o you_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v your_o go_v forth_o and_o your_o be_v forth_o your_o come_n home_o and_o your_o be_v at_o home_n yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o bless_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o see_v your_o child_n child_n and_o peace_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n upon_o zion_n all_o your_o life_n long_o which_o god_n the_o father_n grant_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrewes_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n hebrewes_n 1._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n arab._n gnalei_fw-la alshan_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n syr._n bechaila_n demelletheh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o yield_v fit_a matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o which_o do_v not_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o afford_v great_a store_n either_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n than_o this_o do_v that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o the_o ,apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o power_n for_o person_n for_o nature_n for_o glory_n what_o a_o flood_n or_o rather_o sea_n of_o divinity_n do_v it_o contain_v again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v ,purged_a our_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v on_o high_a and_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o hope_n be_v we_o to_o conceive_v thereby_o yea_o strong_a confidence_n yea_o undauntable_a consolation_n that_o we_o can_v want_v while_o our_o saviour_n have_v it_o and_o can_v be_v lose_v while_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o a_o tree_n 22._o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n so_o navigator_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o that_o be_v alive_a have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v the_o nutmeg_n the_o bark_n the_o husk_n the_o film_n the_o fruit_n all_o aromatical_a all_o good_a for_o the_o brain_n or_o for_o the_o stomach_n or_o both_o so_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a fruit_n the_o hard_a rind_n be_v dry_v be_v medicinable_a many_o way_n as_o for_o the_o juice_n and_o kernel_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wholesome_a but_o also_o delightsome_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o for_o a_o proverb_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pomegranate_n so_o sound_a but_o it_o have_v some_o rot_a kernel_n in_o it_o few_o or_o more_o and_o we_o also_o use_v to_o say_v every_o bean_n have_v his_o black_a and_o plutarch_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o simonides_n capiâ—ada_fw-la that_o as_o every_o lark_n have_v his_o tuft_n so_o every_o man_n have_v his_o imperfection_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v homogeneous_a every_o part_n like_o itself_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o level_v by_o one_o rule_n you_o know_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n 12._o all_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n that_o be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n and_o fine_v sevenfold_a and_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o law_n even_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a 7._o and_o good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n to_o make_v the_o gate_n vast_a than_o for_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o perimeter_n or_o compass_n thereof_o shut_v your_o gate_n say_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o mindas_n diogen_n lest_o your_o town_n run_v out_o at_o it_o so_o long_a preâ—aces_n in_o a_o small_a scant_a of_o time_n and_o a_o great_a field_n be_v to_o be_v survey_v be_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o speak_v the_o least_o it_o be_v say_v of_o long_a time_n by_o callimachus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o great_a book_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o long_a tedious_a preface_n for_o our_o text_n it_o contain_v at_o once_o two_o several_a declaration_n the_o one_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o declaration_n be_v of_o the_o excellency_n or_o rather_o superexcellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o where_o my_o text_n end_v &_o so_o
good_a his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o be_v he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v the_o law_n by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o how_o then_o can_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v by_o any_o save_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o bewitch_v or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o to_o use_v only_o natural_a reason_n to_o natural_a man_n how_o can_v god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n for_o twenty_o or_o five_o and_o twenty_o age_n together_o for_o so_o long_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n &_o then_o upon_o the_o sudden_a change_n his_o mind_n upon_o the_o start_n up_o of_o a_o startup_a neither_o learned_a nor_o wise_a nor_o virtuous_a only_o he_o have_v a_o great_a army_n proscript_n and_o have_v some_o success_n against_o the_o emperor_n scilicet_fw-la illum_fw-la expectabat_fw-la liberanda_fw-la veritas_fw-la a_o likely_a matter_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a till_o mahomet_n set_v it_o at_o liberty_n no_o no_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v no_o changeling_n neither_o be_v there_o with_o he_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1._o he_o be_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a and_o stable_a and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v yet_o no_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o any_o after_o he_o that_o will_v oppugn_v he_o or_o correct_v he_o therefore_o away_o with_o mahometisme_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o foresay_a tertullian_n say_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n prescript_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o be_v have_v christ_n jesus_n we_o need_v not_o be_v further_o curious_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o be_v further_o inquisitive_a thus_o he_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v militate_v against_o the_o romanist_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o gospel_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o write_a word_n but_o they_o stand_v upon_o unwritten_a suppose_a verity_n which_o they_o may_v multiply_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v magnify_v they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n so_o do_v they_o of_o trent_n speak_v insomuch_o as_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o affirm_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v either_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o touch_v the_o mass_n or_o chrism_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o point_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n than_o they_o can_v find_v water_n in_o fire_n fire_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n they_o post_v over_o unto_o tradition_n appeal_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v turn_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o upon_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o book_n for_o what_o be_v tradition_n else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v man_n all_o man_n save_v they_o which_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i_o mean_v which_o neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v deceive_v but_o deceitful_a upon_o the_o weight_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a liar_n i_o mean_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n we_o must_v take_v their_o credit_n for_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v touch_v that_o which_o themselves_o or_o their_o confellowe_n preach_v two_o or_o three_o year_n since_o except_o there_o be_v note_n keep_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n that_o can_v repeat_v in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o for_o no_o better_a than_o madman_n that_o will_v make_v claim_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o bare_a word_n as_o i_o hear_v my_o neighbour_n say_v this_o or_o that_o or_o my_o uncle_n or_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o party_n that_o they_o will_v get_v it_o from_o have_v evidence_n and_o record_n ancient_a and_o fair_a without_o any_o show_n of_o rasure_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o can_v we_o think_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o will_v wrest_v from_o the_o laity_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o so_o fair_a a_o record_n as_o this_o 11._o as_o oft_o as_o yet_o shall_v â—ate_z of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n &_o c_o thus_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v of_o laicke_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiasticke_n also_o from_o the_o clergy_n they_o will_v wrest_v marriage_n against_o this_o record_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o in_o all_o person_n not_o in_o all_o thing_n only_o 13._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o anâ—uhesis_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n he_o do_v not_o say_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o again_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n 7._o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n if_o minister_n be_v man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v so_o further_o from_o the_o unlearned_a they_o will_v wrest_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v forbid_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n without_o a_o licence_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 3â—_n when_o aâ—l_o israel_n shall_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 31._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o read_v it_o before_o all_o israel_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o israel_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o young_a man_n will_v know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d read_v thou_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o now_o fordoun_a adversary_n iâ—_n you_o hap_v to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o their_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o claim_v that_o they_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o either_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o dicis_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o fashion-sake_n their_o sure-hold_a and_o fortress_n they_o fly_v unto_o be_v tradition_n now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o consistory_n as_o they_o say_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13._o yea_o and_o to_o symbolize_v with_o those_o heretic_n who_o ticonius_n allow_v by_o augustine_n for_o this_o speech_n note_v thus_o to_o speak_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n but_o well_o speak_v the_o same_o augustine_n 2._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la errores_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ponere_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n against_o deceitful_a error_n god_n think_v it_o good_a to_o place_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v that_o will_v be_v count_v a_o
christian_a thus_o augustine_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o spirit_n where_o have_v you_o read_v this_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o write_v but_o speak_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a 59_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v before_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v lat._n be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o build_v one_o house_n upon_o a_o strong_a and_o firm_a rock_n thus_o he_o whereby_o â—e_n show_v that_o they_o that_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n as_o namely_o upon_o tradition_n they_o build_v it_o but_o upon_o sand_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blast_n ostentation_n nor_o the_o least_o push_n of_o strong_a reason_n but_o will_v soon_o fleet_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n let_v this_o one_o story_n that_o i_o shall_v recite_v unto_o you_o suffice_v and_o then_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n 23._o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a contention_n and_o between_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v count_v babe_n or_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o father_n and_o pillar_n touch_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n the_o eastern_a church_n go_v one_o way_n and_o the_o western_a another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o jar_n the_o eastern_a church_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n as_o from_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n the_o western_a church_n a_o tradition_n as_o from_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o a_o day_n upon_o a_o sunday_n by_o all_o mean_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n divide_v that_o yea_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o nay_o and_o nay_o yea_o no_o but_o their_o disciple_n misse-heard_a they_o or_o misse-remembred_n they_o or_o misse-reported_n they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o quarrel_n now_o iâ—_n in_o the_o best_a time_n when_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v do_v say_v i_o when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o polycrates_n in_o eusebius_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a perilous_a time_n euseb._n when_o she_o have_v abandon_v herself_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o superstition_n but_o also_o to_o idolatry_n be_v any_o man_n word_n to_o be_v take_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o by_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v not_o their_o writing_n to_o show_v thus_o much_o against_o papist_n tradition_n now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v with_o i_o how_o angelical_o or_o rather_o divine_o the_o apostle_n do_v mount_v and_o cause_v his_o speech_n to_o grow_v sermo_n crescit_fw-la in_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o estate_n by_o his_o act_n by_o his_o nature_n person_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o son_n will_v you_o know_v what_o son_n not_o a_o ordinary_a son_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o the_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n nay_o the_o very_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n or_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n distinguish_v only_o in_o person_n not_o separate_v or_o diverse_a in_o nature_n nor_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o precee_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o no_o it_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n at_o least_o to_o small_a benefit_n to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o only_o and_o there_o stay_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n from_o thence_o to_o oppugn_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o reach-out_a his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o supply_v us._n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o more_o rich_o more_o comfortable_o christ_n call_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n son_n of_o thunder_n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o ambrose_n augustine_n exclaim_v o_o sensum_fw-la hominis_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la haustum_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v o_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hierome_n call_v hilary_n a_o rhodan_n that_o be_v a_o most_o swift_a river_n of_o eloquence_n therap_n theodoret_n call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o may_v call_v this_o three_o verse_n else_o but_o a_o very_a depth_n of_o mystery_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n i_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v tseâ—ormor_n that_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n that_o they_o have_v another_o which_o they_o call_v tsemach_n david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n that_o they_o have_v another_o also_o which_o they_o call_v orach_n chaiim_n that_o be_v the_o pathway_n of_o life_n false_a title_n the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o glorious_a name_n but_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o one_o verse_n deserve_v all_o these_o eulogy_n and_o title_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o whit_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bundle_n of_o most_o fragrant_a &_o odoriferous_a flower_n refresh_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o putrefaction_n it_o describe_v also_o the_o true_a branch_n you_o know_v christ_n be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n so_o express_o 3_o that_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o iâ—_n last_o it_o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n namely_o wherein_o our_o true_a life_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o bloody_a offer_v oâ—_n jesus_n christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n that_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v hiâ—_n son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o place_n be_v abuse_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n anabaptist_n and_o romanist_n i_o will_v but_o point_v at_o their_o error_n the_o former_a urge_v christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o faithful_a christian_n only_o they_o mean_v special_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o stamp_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n all_o other_o be_v but_o usurper_n 115._o and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n promiscuous_o he_o do_v not_o say_v precise_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o that_o make_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n rich_a which_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v also_o laban_n and_o nabal_n which_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a do_v and_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o unjust_a brief_o he_o that_o give_v caesar_n austustin_n a_o merciful_a prince_n give_v before_o he_o marius_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n caesar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justle_v with_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o marius_n be_v to_o be_v stoop_v unto_o while_o he_o have_v law_n on_o his_o side_n now_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v their_o claim_n by_o christ_n christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a heir_n
for_o our_o duty_n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o such_o excellent_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o all_o the_o several_a appellation_n of_o king_n which_o i_o reckon_v up_o but_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o the_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_a and_o the_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o a_o father_n so_o then_o in_o order_n if_o king_n be_v shepherd_n than_o we_o that_o be_v subject_n be_v sheep_n than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v two_o property_n at_o the_o least_o of_o sheep_n the_o one_o mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 53._o of_o isay._n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v their_o shepherd_n 5._o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o stranger_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v than_o the_o strange_a woman_n the_o same_o naughty-pack_n mention_v in_o proverb_n cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o who_o with_o great_a craft_n cause_v simpleones_a to_o yield_v 22._o and_o with_o her_o flatter_a lip_n she_o entice_v they_o so_o that_o they_o follow_v she_o as_o a_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n he_o promise_v liberty_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n but_o therein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v 11._o he_o be_v a_o idol_n shepherd_n preach_v not_o at_o all_o nay_o profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v therefore_o no_o ecclesiastike_a shepherd_n euangelizare_fw-la pascere_fw-la est_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a shepherd_a 51._o say_v bernard_n and_o though_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_a yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hyaena_fw-la and_o will_v toll_v man_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o devour_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o preacher_n shall_v be_v o_o you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o you_o that_o be_v out_o keep_v yourselves_o out_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 10.2_o he_o of_o babel_n he_o of_o rome_n rome_n be_v call_v second_o babel_n babel_n first_o room_n by_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o count_v himself_o vicar_n 2._o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o mighty_a angel_n revel_v 10._o as_o though_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n reu._n 9_o &_o the_o very_a abaddon_n son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v 9.11_o and_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n behold_v i_o have_v warn_v you_o this_o for_o one_o note_v take_v from_o shepherd_a and_o sheep_n by_o way_n of_o correlation_n another_o note_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o voice_n so_o ought_v subject_n to_o part_n with_o that_o they_o can_v spare_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o chief_a shepherd_a 53.7_o without_o clamour_n yea_o and_o without_o grudge_v the_o sheep_n may_v trust_v their_o good_a shepherd_n he_o will_v tondere_fw-la not_o deglubere_fw-la he_o will_v charge_v his_o officer_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o egypt_n tiberius_n that_o they_o shall_v shear_v and_o not_o swallow_v up_o or_o as_o another_o report_v sheer_fw-mi and_o not_o shave_v he_o venture_v his_o life_n many_o time_n for_o their_o good_a as_o david_n put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o encounter_v first_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o bear_n he_o commiserate_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o ruth_n their_o ruin_n when_o they_o have_v miscarry_v as_o the_o same_o david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o sword_n draw_v cry_v out_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v quid_fw-la meruistis_fw-la one_o placidum_fw-la pecus_fw-la &_o c_o let_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o myself_o â—4_n i_o have_v sin_v as_o augustus_n also_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n give_v unto_o his_o force_n in_o germany_n under_o the_o unhappy_a conduct_n of_o varuâ—_n he_o run_v his_o head_n against_o a_o door_n say_v red_a vare_fw-la legiones_fw-la have_v thou_o lose_v my_o legion_n varus_n augu._n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o my_o man_n every_o one_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o child_n woe-worth_n thou_o varus_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v unhappy_a i_o that_o i_o commit_v such_o a_o charge_n unto_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o this_o commiseration_n and_o passionate_a spirit_n deserve_v the_o fleece_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o whole_a fleece_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o fleece_n a_o lock_n in_o comparison_n marcellinus_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o egyptian_n erubescit_fw-la apud_fw-la egyptios_n siquis_fw-la non_fw-la inficiando_fw-la tributa_fw-la tully_n plurimas_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vibices_fw-la ostendat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o degenerousnesse_n and_o a_o disparagement_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v many_o blow_n many_o mark_n of_o blow_n on_o their_o body_n receive_v by_o deny_v of_o tribute_n thus_o he_o aequius_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluntate_fw-la fieri_fw-la say_v one_o and_o so_o say_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n tâ—lly_n it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v â—_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n or_o unwilling_o this_o be_v not_o so_o thank_v worthy_a either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v philemon_n too_o far_o that_o the_o good-turne_a may_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o willing_o or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o be_v verify_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o nation_n as_o we_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o corinthian_n though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n now_o there_o be_v altogether_o or_o by_o all_o mean_n 6._o a_o defect_n among_o you_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o perfect_o wise_a but_o they_o may_v be_v tell_v sometime_o as_o jacob_n tell_v his_o son_n 43.12_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n some_o error_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o sam._n the_o 19_o 19_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o unrespective_a they_o have_v be_v towards_o their_o king_n their_o good_a king_n david_n they_o bleed_v inward_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v show_v most_o forwardness_n to_o make_v he_o amends_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o unhappiness_n have_v happen_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mistake_n or_o mislead_v yet_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o there_o will_v appear_v so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o state_n do_v before_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n because_o of_o our_o diâ—â—raction_n they_o will_v as_o fast_o and_o as_o passionate_o wring_v their_o hand_n for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n to_o hear_v of_o our_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o shoulder_n â—â—_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o bear_v common_a burden_n and_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o our_o prince_n philemon_n saint_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o onesimus_n peradventure_o he_o go_v aside_o for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v he_o not_o now_o a_o servant_n but_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o and_o tully_n i_o remember_v say_v of_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o lest_o some_o do_v think_v that_o i_o go_v into_o banishment_n of_o set_a purpose_n so_o to_o be_v welcome_v home_o with_o those_o applaud_v and_o acclamation_n and_o so_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o toughness_n which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n but_o in_o part_n will_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o king_n 7._o and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o realm_n godly_a sorrow_n cause_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n yea_o indignation_n yea_o fear_n yea_o longing_n yea_o zeal_n yea_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge-taking_a of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o
rome_n his_o spouse_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v not_o our_o true_a father_n but_o a_o father_n in_o law_n or_o rather_o against_o all_o law_n nor_o she_o the_o true_a mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n a_o putative_a mother_n like_v she_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n that_o will_v have_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v divide_v for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o father_n 3._o as_o saturn_n be_v who_o devour_v all_o his_o child_n that_o he_o can_v come_v at_o and_o who_o rhea_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o and_o she_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n who_o murder_v all_o her_o son_n that_o she_o have_v by_o her_o husband_n jason_n and_o be_v sorry_a she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o murder_n that_o she_o may_v vex_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o more_o but_o as_o moses_n say_v our_o god_n be_v not_o as_o their_o god_n our_o enemy_n be_v witness_n 32._o so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n and_o king_n be_v not_o as_o they_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v record_n for_o their_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o locust_n 9.11_o reu._n 9_o and_o himself_o the_o great_a locust_n but_o our_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o bounty_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o and_o facilis_fw-la placidusque_fw-la pater_fw-la veniaeque_fw-la paratus_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o function_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v they_o slight_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a a_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n write_v themselves_o and_o other_o write_v of_o they_o that_o while_o their_o commonweal_n stand_v they_o have_v three_o kind_n of_o court_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n batteidin_n the_o one_o in_o every_o city_n where_o three_o choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n sit_v and_o examine_v petite_fw-fr or_o light_a matter_n matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o of_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o least_o court_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a court_n and_o authorize_v to_o try_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o tribe_n &_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o for_o a_o tribe_n the_o three_o and_o great_a and_o most_o solemn_a consist_v of_o seventy_o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o seventy_o two_o those_o receive_v appeal_v from_o the_o other_o court_n and_o beside_o debate_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n this_o court_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o it_o be_v think_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o do_v psal._n 122._o for_o there_o throne_n be_v set_v 122.5_o even_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o do_v not_o say_v throne_n as_o of_o one_o but_o throne_n as_o of_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o judge_n which_o make_v up_o sanhedrin_n as_o the_o talmudist_n corrupt_o call_v it_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o as_o genes_n 37._o 37.7_o josephs_n sheaf_n stand_v upright_a and_o all_o the_o other_o sheaf_n do_v compass_v it_o about_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o 1.2_o and_o as_o ezech._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wheel_n that_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o those_o stand_v they_o stand_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o forenamed_a court_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o kings-bench_n as_o it_o be_v as_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o and_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o it_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n a_o book_n more_o painful_a than_o faithful_a speak_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 10._o that_o great_a court_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o determine_v spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o to_o question_v and_o convent_n even_o king_n he_o instance_v it_o horum_fw-la namque_fw-la iudicio_fw-la herodes_n rex_fw-la postulatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o this_o and_o herod_n cruelty_n especial_o he_o cit_v josephus_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o allegation_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o epimenides_n his_o testimony_n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o indeed_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a herod_n be_v no_o king_n then_o when_o he_o be_v convent_v nor_o son_n of_o a_o king_n 18._o but_o subject_a to_o king_n hyrcanuâ—_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o upon_o complaint_n and_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o escape_n because_o a_o kinsman_n of_o caesar_n have_v write_v for_o he_o but_o that_o herod_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v convent_v or_o that_o that_o court_n have_v power_n over_o king_n to_o convent_n they_o this_o we_o find_v in_o baronius_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o josephus_n the_o truth_n be_v qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n must_v not_o have_v one_o above_o he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o subject_n for_o unto_o kingly_a authority_n or_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a i_o say_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o all_o person_n but_o not_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o own_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o gracious_o submit_v himself_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n king_n solomon_n erect_v a_o royal_a throne_n as_o of_o ivory_n and_o gold_n to_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o corruption_n and_o with_o stay_v and_o lion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v justice_n even_o by_o force_n and_o power_n if_o it_o be_v impugn_a so_o with_o six_o step_n or_o greece_z and_o no_o few_o to_o show_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o court_n above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o court_n and_o consistory_n and_o that_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o make_n may_v procure_v awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o from_o all_o degree_n and_o calling_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o erect_v that_o throne_n to_o suppress_v all_o other_o court_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n which_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n disclaim_v 11.12_o as_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o court_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o other_o shall_v receive_v order_n and_o injunction_n from_o it_o but_o not_o presume_v to_o give_v order_n and_o rule_n to_o it_o so_o then_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o king_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o the_o court_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o court_n royal_a so_o wheresoever_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n there_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v interpretatiuè_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o therefore_o mean_v in_o my_o text_n that_o the_o king_n personal_a presence_n be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o scatter_v away_o of_o evil_a but_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o that_o worthy_a and_o sufficient_a man_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o manage_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o justice._n where_o the_o king_n sit_v himself_o if_o he_o so_o please_v or_o provide_v that_o wise_a and_o incorrupt_a magistrate_n do_v fit_a there_o all_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n be_v easy_o chase_v away_o and_o scatter_v the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o râ—aring_n of_o a_o lion_n 13._o the_o magistrate_n under_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a what_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_a in_o power_n in_o wealth_n in_o kindred_n in_o friend_n in_o alliance_n yet_o he_o thaâ—_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v mighty_a than_o they_o what_o if_o they_o be_v as_o thorn_n that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a hand_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fence_v with_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o shaft_n of_o a_o spear_n 23.7_o 2_o sam._n 23._o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v hard_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n say_v our_o saviour_n 9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v if_o a_o man_n fall_v upon_o authority_n it_o will_v bruise_v he_o but_o if_o authority_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n 3._o it_o will_v
athenian_n for_o they_o have_v get_v pausanias_n within_o their_o danger_n who_o have_v do_v they_o many_o despite_n yet_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n at_o a_o place_n call_v plataea_n they_o let_v he_o escape_v and_o bid_v he_o thank_v that_o place_n welfare_n also_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v take_v peter_n of_o navarre_n a_o famous_a engineer_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o they_o to_o the_o french_a and_o lay_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o the_o castle_n at_o naples_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o castle_n before_o by_o his_o prowess_n they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v he_o any_o violence_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v but_o saul_n and_o his_o court_n be_v like_o those_o jew_n who_o christ_n reprove_v john_n 10._o 10._o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suppose_v i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o probable_a cause_n of_o discontent_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v shall_v that_o make_v my_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v forget_v as_o namely_o 11._o my_o give_a sight_n to_o your_o blind_a hear_v to_o your_o deaf_a life_n to_o your_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v this_o honesty_n so_o abigail_n 19.10_o suppose_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o some_o cause_n of_o offence_n as_o by_o depart_v the_o courtwithout_n leave_v when_o thy_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o 21._o by_o eat_v of_o shewbread_n and_o take_v away_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n 22.3_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o necessity_n flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o thy_o own_o country_n shall_v this_o make_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o worthy_a deed_n thy_o martial_a act_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o thyself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n this_o be_v hard_o extreme_a hard_a abigail_n may_v think_v and_o we_o may_v say_v and_o therefore_o saul_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o most_o envious_a ingratitude_n now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fault_n for_o king_n saul_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o david_n and_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o subject_n what_o be_v it_o then_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ingratitude_n as_o inhumanity_n nay_o impiety_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o piety_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o prince_n his_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o we_o yea_o his_o estate_n yea_o his_o authority_n yea_o his_o honour_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n now_o a_o king_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o not_o only_o he_o that_o resist_v 13._o shall_v receive_v damnation_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o tongue_n he_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la 22._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n elohim_n neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v the_o king_n especial_o and_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n 10._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v utter_v the_o matter_n callimach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n let_v he_o dare_v to_o fight_v against_o my_o king_n if_o any_o will_v presume_v to_o fight_v against_o my_o king_n let_v he_o presume_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n also_o in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o confound_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n as_o though_o they_o be_v almost_o alike_o heinous_a now_o if_o every_o strive_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o do_v some_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o he_o as_o for_o example_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n as_o do_v sheba_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o he_o 20.1_o as_o do_v absalon_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o he_o mind_n as_o achitophel_n counsel_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prince_n that_o have_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o their_o ear_n than_o in_o their_o body_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v pardon_v such_o as_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pardon_v such_o as_o have_v be_v over-lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o because_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o weapon_n a_o plaster_n may_v heal_v but_o for_o the_o gash_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o tongue_n annal._n there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n nothing_o will_v cure_v it_o so_o thorough_o but_o the_o scar_n will_v remain_v for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o few_o and_o more_o superficial_a than_o solid_a for_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o neither_o break_v bone_n nor_o skin_n nor_o hurt_v any_o other_o but_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o be_v hurt_v but_o blow_n make_v a_o dent_n that_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v heal_v up_o therefore_o the_o tenet_n be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v some_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v vile_a traitor_n than_o they_o that_o stay_v themselves_o at_o word_n now_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o traitor_n there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o find_v in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o against_o as_o worthy_a prince_n as_o ever_o reign_v who_o may_v compare_v for_o policy_n with_o augustus_n for_o virtue_n with_o traian_n yet_o how_o many_o treason_n in_o their_o time_n though_o in_o their_o time_n rome_n be_v as_o flourish_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o so_o to_o leave_v heathenish_a time_n be_v not_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n otho_n so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o great_a give_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o well_o for_o their_o worth_n as_o for_o their_o power_n and_o have_v not_o all_o these_o their_o hand_n full_a by_o mean_n of_o seditious_a practiser_n as_o for_o lewes_n surname_v the_o pious_a his_o portion_n be_v by_o much_o worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o his_o own_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n make_v head_n and_o war_n against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n certain_a year_n but_o as_o 2_o sam._n 14._o when_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v demand_v by_o david_n 14._o whether_o joabs_n hand_n be_v not_o in_o the_o business_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o set_v she_o on_o work_n confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o will_v consult_v impartial_a story_n it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o either_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o hurly-burly_n or_o the_o progress_n have_v much_o life_n from_o he_o of_o rome_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o prelate_n that_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n when_o the_o leaf_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n yet_o remain_v i_o mean_v before_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o man_n have_v abandon_v themselves_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n what_o then_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o late_a decay_a age_n when_o satan_n have_v his_o full_a swinge_n what_o marvel_n i_o say_v if_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o stir_v up_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o rodolpho_n a_o great_a prince_n of_o sweden_n send_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o a_o verse_n that_o every_o scholar_n have_v in_o his_o mouth_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n and_o not_o content_v herwith_o he_o last_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o own_o son_n allure_a he_o with_o fair_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n in_o those_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n a_o post_n go_v to_o meet_v a_o post_n and_o a_o messenger_n a_o messenger_z as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v and_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v with_o fear_n
such_o as_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o in_o hot_a blood_n and_o rather_o to_o prevent_v mischief_n that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v than_o to_o bring_v cause_n of_o destruction_n upon_o other_o but_o now_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o dear_a and_o lawful_a son_n so_o they_o repute_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o for_o bastard_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a what_o else_o for_o they_o 2.5_o i_o say_v to_o seek_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n for_o they_o like_o viper_n to_o gnaw_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o over_o their_o country_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n the_o line_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o will_v make_v isaiah_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 29._o verse_n 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v out_o and_o cry_v or_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 66._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n poet_n feign_v of_o enceladus_n the_o giant_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o change_v his_o side_n for_o weariness_n he_o make_v the_o country_n about_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o belch_v he_o cast_v up_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o islander_n to_o be_v aghast_a so_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o when_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n have_v get_v in_o great_a store_n into_o some_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v stop_v there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o vent_n they_o first_o work_v a_o strange_a rumble_a and_o hurly-burly_n in_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n break_v forth_o with_o violence_n they_o carry_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o way_n tree_n house_n tower_n transplant_n or_o translate_n they_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o marvellous_o and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o enceladi_n or_o ennosigaei_fw-la by_o work_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o pile_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sulphurous_a and_o combustible_a or_o rather_o inflammatory_n matter_n under_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n make_v reckon_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o their_o side_n nay_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o their_o hand_n by_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o match_n to_o blow_v up_o all_o that_o be_v above_o or_o near_o and_o to_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a sepulchre_n the_o whole_a state_n suetonius_n write_v of_o nero_n that_o when_o hear_v one_o utter_v out_o of_o a_o tragedy_n these_o word_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v fire_n and_o earth_n be_v jumble_a together_o nay_o rather_o say_v he_o let_v this_o happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o i_o be_o alive_a so_o these_o unnatural_a parricide_n think_v it_o too_o long_o to_o stay_v till_o god_n shall_v correct_v we_o himself_o either_o by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o will_v take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o rash_a son_n of_o zebedee_n 9_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v that_o way_n they_o will_v strike_v fire_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o light_a fire_n their_o whole_a native_a country_n thus_o they_o persecute_v david_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o wellwishing_a subject_n and_o near_a one_o but_o do_v they_o prevail_v no_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o but_o it_o come_v to_o nought_o 8._o they_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n but_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la valentiniano_n regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la dederat_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la that_o be_v 27._o almighty_a god_n that_o give_v valentinian_n the_o empire_n preserve_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n do_v keep_v it_o sure_o unto_o he_o maugre_o the_o despite_n of_o rome_n and_o romanist_n they_o thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n and_o our_o help_n our_o merciful_a god_n do_v break_v the_o snare_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o all_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o deliver_v o_o that_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n o_o that_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o policy_n or_o providence_n that_o avoid_v the_o blow_n remember_v o_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o glad_a jacob_n be_v to_o see_v joseph_n rediviwm_fw-la 45.28_o who_o he_o have_v give_v over_o and_o think_v he_o have_v be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n remember_v how_o glad_a they_o be_v in_o mark_v house_n 12._o when_o peter_n come_v in_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o iron_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o a_o day_n to_o be_v remember_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passove_a 12._o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o also_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o as_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n wherein_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o haman_n and_o his_o complice_n 9_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n upon_o a_o false_a alarm_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o germanicus_n noble_a germanicus_n be_v alive_a of_o who_o sickness_n they_o have_v intelligence_n and_o for_o who_o health_n they_o be_v most_o careful_a they_o shout_v saluae_fw-la roma_fw-la salua_fw-la patria_fw-la saluus_fw-la est_fw-la germanicus_n rome_n be_v safe_a our_o country_n be_v safe_a for_o lo_o gemanicus_fw-la be_v safe_a much_o more_o just_o may_v we_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o say_v salua_fw-la anglia_fw-it salua_fw-la patria_fw-la saluus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la that_o be_v england_n be_v in_o safety_n our_o country_n be_v in_o safety_n for_o why_o our_o king_n be_v in_o safety_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o king_n safety_n but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o may_v we_o see_v and_o his_o majesty_n may_v say_v â—nto_fw-mi we_o as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n genesis_n the_o 45._o behold_v your_o eye_n do_v see_v 45._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o brother_n benjamin_n that_o my_o mouth_n do_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o call_v it_o regifugium_fw-la macrob._n we_o may_v call_v this_o feast_n regi-saâ—uium_a because_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n be_v save_v and_o preserve_v the_o persian_n keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o magy_n who_o destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n themselves_o and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v call_v this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o traitor_n who_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n bibliothec._n and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o special_a honour_n while_o we_o have_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o live_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o it_o have_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v at_o us._n well_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n be_v find_v liar_n and_o howsoever_o they_o think_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o this_o
have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n through_o lust_n especial_o so_o now_o the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a through_o drunkenness_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 28.14_o the_o sea_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o but_o of_o drunkenness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v affirmative_o that_o both_o depth_n and_o dry_a land_n both_o city_n and_o town_n be_v full_a of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o god_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o latin_a poet._n by_o the_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o street_n be_v full_a of_o jove_n all_o market_n place_n all_o sea_n and_o port_n but_o now_o the_o like_a be_v verify_v of_o drunkenness_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o good_a man_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o naughtiness_n now_o if_o god_n have_v no_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o if_o secret_o or_o in_o the_o chamber_n as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v either_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n or_o in_o less_o fault_n for_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o where_o man_n be_v inevitable_o necessary_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a 4._o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n withal_o but_o now_o when_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o moses_n downward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v have_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o this_o sin_n when_o as_o augustine_n speak_v against_o merit_n vniversa_fw-la facies_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la vultus_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la rectè_fw-la intuentes_fw-la id_fw-la admonere_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la the_o whole_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o straight_a eye_n that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v search_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v john_n 5._o do_v every_o where_o decipher_v the_o odiousness_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o plague_v god_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o delight_v therein_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v that_o sin_n most_o vile_a and_o detestable_a that_o be_v so_o general_o speak_v against_o look_v upon_o my_o text_n only_o be_v not_o drink_v sâ—ith_o the_o apostle_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v militis_fw-la though_o as_o tertullian_n say_v consilium_fw-la &_o edictum_fw-la eius_fw-la divini_fw-la iam_fw-la praecepti_fw-la instar_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o commandment_n but_o he_o express_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o drink_v where_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_a man_n way_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o drink_v much_o or_o little_a nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o generous_a thing_n to_o drink_v hard_a and_o that_o man_n be_v no_o gallant_a that_o be_v not_o a_o great_a drinker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comae_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a gentleman_n now_o adays_o that_o can_v drink_v and_o drab_v it_o best_o o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n o_o mysteria_fw-la o_o moâ—es_o vir_fw-la say_v ambrose_n o_o lord_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o cry_v out_o polycarpus_n in_o eusebius_n man_n call_v evil_a good_a what_o remain_v next_o but_o that_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a but_o saint_n paul_n here_o in_o god_n name_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n but_o require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v unwise_a in_o god_n matter_n and_o command_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o thereupon_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v this_o collection_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o special_a hindrance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o piety_n or_o humanity_n either_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o you_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o naught_o 3.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o all_o time_n if_o you_o prove_v â—_o man_n to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n you_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v filthy_a 6._o and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o s._n john_n speak_v he_o may_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a man_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v demoniacall_a 〈◊〉_d obsess_v or_o rather_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o rather_o devil_n &_o more_o miserable_a than_o such_o a_o one_o for_o as_o basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n be_v pity_v but_o the_o drunkard_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bepitied_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o wrestle_v with_o a_o devil_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n to_o be_v short_a the_o drunkard_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n he_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o tongue_n and_o speak_v not_o foot_n &_o walk_v not_o nec_fw-la pes_fw-la nec_fw-la manus_fw-la nec_fw-la lingua_fw-la of_o ficium_fw-la faciunt_fw-la if_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o lame_a man_n agree_v together_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o emblem_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v his_o limb_n may_v carry_v the_o lame_a upon_o his_o back_n and_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v his_o eye_n may_v direct_v the_o blind_a but_o now_o if_o two_o drunkard_n go_v together_o if_o they_o can_v go_v they_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o fall_n be_v grievous_a and_o many_o time_n foul_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 26._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o of_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a every_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v leave_v some_o sting_n or_o remorse_n behind_o it_o but_o the_o drunkard_n seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a sorrow_n past_a feeling_n again_o every_o other_o sin_n have_v its_o satiety_n but_o the_o drunkard_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o drink_v 30._o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n cry_v give_v give_v so_o he_o cry_v give_v give_v fill_v fill_v therefore_o when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o hatred_n against_o pride_n because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o worse_a thing_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n say_v behold_v the_o proud_a man_n or_o arrogant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.5_o be_v as_o he_o that_o transgress_v by_o wine_n he_o keep_v not_o at_o home_n lo-ijnueh_a he_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o drunkard_n they_o cry_v out_o nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la damnosi_fw-la bibimus_fw-la moriemur_fw-la inulti_fw-la et_fw-la calices_fw-la poscunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la if_o we_o drink_v not_o till_o our_o eye_n stare_v again_o and_o while_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o purse_n we_o shall_v die_v a_o ignoble_a death_n no_o man_n will_v revenge_v our_o death_n so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n exhort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o prophet_n come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a 56._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n 13.13_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o drink_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n what_o follow_v neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n so_o it_o be_v venture_v mero_fw-la aestuans_fw-la citò_fw-la despumat_fw-la in_o libidines_fw-la say_v hierome_n oceano_fw-la when_o the_o persian_a ambassador_n be_v well_o whittle_v than_o they_o fall_v
die_v he_o must_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o no_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n but_o be_v here_o so_o many_o be_v the_o passage_n hence_o that_o they_o can_v bâ—_n stop_v so_o that_o a_o live_a man_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o liveless_a anatomy_n where_o the_o ram_n push_v at_o the_o head_n the_o bull_n at_o the_o neck_n the_o lion_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o scorpion_n at_o the_o privy_a part_n etc._n etc._n one_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o head_n another_o of_o a_o struma_n in_o the_o neck_n a_o three_o of_o a_o squinancy_n in_o the_o throat_n a_o four_o of_o the_o cough_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o lung_n other_o of_o obstruction_n inflammation_n pleurisy_n gout_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n he_o do_v jebu_n slay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jebu_n he_o do_v elisha_n slay_v let_v god_n arm_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o creature_n against_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o be_v present_a death_n our_o glass_n be_v so_o brittle_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v knock_v it_o can_v crack_v it_o nay_o what_o be_v more_o brittle_a than_o glass_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v for_o many_o age_n for_o though_o subject_a to_o knock_v which_o it_o may_v escape_v yet_o not_o to_o ague_n to_o disease_n but_o with_o mankind_n mortality_n dwell_v intus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la visceribus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la haeret_fw-la where_o ever_o life_n be_v there_o be_v death_n it_o stick_v in_o our_o very_a bowel_n the_o comparison_n be_v saint_n augusâ—ines_v we_o walk_v among_o casualty_n say_v he_o si_fw-la vitrei_fw-la essemus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v glass_n etc._n etc._n 1._o fall_v for_o these_o brittle_a vessel_n we_o fear_v but_o age_n or_o sickness_n we_o fear_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o but_o man_n beside_o the_o many_o casualty_n that_o have_v continual_a intercourse_n with_o his_o life_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o enfeerble_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n 3.1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v our_o tabernacle_n earthly_a house_n and_o very_o right_o for_o either_o they_o fall_v by_o outward_a violence_n or_o moulder_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n 4.19_o which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n thus_o frail_a be_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v help_v it_o but_o god_n can_v help_v all_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n can_v not_o he_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 11.37_o have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v then_o this_o be_v good_a he_o that_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n be_v dead_a can_v much_o more_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o life_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o can_v translate_v enoch_n to_o depart_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o death_n or_o if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o 11.5_o he_o can_v if_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o common_a desire_n not_o to_o unclothe_v they_o at_o all_o but_o clothe_v they_o upon_o 4._o with_o theiâ—_n house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v for_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n 15.51_o but_o where_o he_o decree_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n there_o also_o he_o can_v he_o will_v with_o the_o viper_n flesh_n cure_v the_o viper_n sting_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n fetch_v light_a and_o out_o of_o death_n life_n fill_v the_o die_a man_n with_o live_a comfort_n first_o through_o his_o future_a hope_n that_o though_o the_o sap_n sink_v into_o the_o root_n yet_o it_o shall_v revive_v for_o heaven_n dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n 26.19_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o he_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o while_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o grave_a shall_v arise_v refresh_v even_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n second_o through_o his_o present_a expectation_n he_o shall_v defy_v death_n say_v as_o great_a saint_n basil_n to_o the_o tyrant_n quomodo_fw-la mortem_fw-la formidabo_fw-la â—ag_n quae_fw-la i_o meo_fw-la creatori_fw-la sit_fw-la redditura_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o fear_v death_n which_o will_v give_v i_o back_o unto_o my_o maker_n nay_o with_o our_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o will_v be_v enlarge_v 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o believer_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o afflict_v he_o only_o when_o he_o need_v affliction_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v it_o 6_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n these_o corrode_a medicine_n need_v be_v apply_v to_o eat_v out_o proud_a flesh_n these_o bitter_a potion_n to_o purge_v out_o peccant_a humour_n these_o dust_n to_o smoke_v we_o out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o world_n these_o unpleasant_a thing_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o that_o wrathful_a cup_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o for_o our_o sin_n these_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n our_o patience_n and_o the_o naturalnesse_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o it_o will_v bear_v the_o rod_n lay_v on_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o father_n pleasure_n 12.10_o as_o for_o the_o child_n profit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v take_v comfort_n who_o when_o he_o give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n stand_v by_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o physic_n and_o when_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o sick_a fit_n of_o their_o patient_n god_n almighty_n the_o physician_n of_o israel_n can_v condole_v with_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n isaiah_n 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o joel_n â—3_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o affliction_n final_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.13_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n say_v our_o apostle_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o smart_a plaster_n long_o on_o than_o needs_o must_v but_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n in_o due_a time_n 9.9_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o and_o speak_v comfortable_a thing_n to_o our_o heart_n 2.14_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o another_o prophet_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n cheer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o discomfort_n by_o the_o power_n wisdom_n love_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o god_n which_o set_v he_o down_o with_o the_o church_n soliloquy_n in_o her_o lamentation_n 26._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 26._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n â—hat_n seek_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n foolish_a therefore_o and_o impious_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o in_o time_n of_o fear_n of_o care_n of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n seek_v to_o allay_v or_o forget_v their_o heart-pang_n by_o join_v to_o merry_a riotous_a and_o profane_a company_n as_o if_o a_o man_n run_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o wall_n 19_o and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o this_o be_v to_o put_v more_o on_o the_o â—core_n where_o be_v too_o much_o already_o and_o to_o make_v two_o real_a evil_n of_o one_o seem_v one_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n break_a pit_n 2.13_o that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o such_o for_o ever_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o tarshish_n there_o to_o hide_v from_o god_n and_o to_o solace_n and_o forget_v himself_o if_o possible_a among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o university_n be_v pursue_v by_o vengeance_n 13._o throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o fear_n lest_o the_o whale_n shall_v devour_v his_o body_n and_o hell_n his_o soul_n for_o as_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v
2.2_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o chap._n 2.2_o then_z vers_n 4._o i_o say_v 4._o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n oh_o that_o god_n rather_o than_o lose_v they_o will_v so_o pursue_v we_o and_o fetch_v they_o home_o before_o past_a recovery_n o_o that_o themselves_o will_v fore-apprehend_a the_o bitterness_n of_o outward_a cross_n special_o of_o sickness_n when_o these_o refuge_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o conscience_n will_v then_o board_v they_o and_o present_a to_o they_o the_o sin-revenging_a wrath_n of_o god_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n to_o melt_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v ah_o poor_a die_a man_n who_o life_n do_v hang_v before_o he_o stay_v it_o it_o be_v with_o that_o intolerable_a companion_n a_o wound_a spirit_n depart_v it_o it_o be_v into_o the_o insufferable_a and_o unquencheable_a flame_n of_o hell_n but_o whereto_o tend_v this_o to_o drive_v to_o desperation_n nay_o but_o to_o god_n whither_o shall_v the_o affrighted_a child_n go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n whither_o the_o tire_a but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v refresh_v he_o the_o wound_a but_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n a_o people_n but_o to_o theiâ—_n god_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 6.68_o say_v the_o disciple_n by_o peter_n mouth_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n 11.27_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o where_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o distress_n you_o know_v &_o the_o way_n you_o know_v when_o noah_n dove_n find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n 8.9_o she_o return_v into_o the_o ark_n unto_o he_o again_o so_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o god_n again_o out_o of_o who_o no_o rest_n can_v be_v find_v no_o not_o for_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n go_v aâ—tray_o 23.4_o he_o shall_v return_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o owe_v no_o less_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o send_v they_o homeward_o with_o david_n direction_n return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n 7_o thus_o have_v we_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o paul_n consolation_n next_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o do_v assure_v it_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la entrust_v he_o withal_o when_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o proportion_n geometrical_a they_o build_v and_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n the_o firm_a so_o where_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n settle_v thy_o build_n upon_o he_o intrust_v thyself_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125.1_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o mean_n to_o secure_v our_o felicity_n be_v to_o intrust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v all_o and_o it_o may_v stand_v he_o upon_o first_o he_o be_v able_a for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o almighty_a he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o absolute_a power_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n to_o mix_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a chaos_n and_o what_o else_o not_o and_o by_o his_o actual_a power_n he_o can_v cast_v satan_n from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n can_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n can_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v can_v keep_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v unto_o salvation_n that_o then_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o perish_v because_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o 26.3.4_o him_n will_v thou_o keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n say_v isaiah_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n and_o second_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o stand_v his_o majesty_n upon_o to_o do_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n how_o will_v the_o enemy_n insult_v the_o godly_a hang_v down_o the_o head_n or_o how_o will_v any_o be_v bold_a to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o he_o in_o aftertime_n in_o their_o pressure_n therefore_o they_o may_v resolve_v with_o david_n our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n 33.21_o psal._n 33.21_o will_v thou_o then_o o_o christian_n man_n find_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n against_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi when_o other_o man_n heart_n do_v faint_a will_v thou_o be_v stable_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n can_v scarce_o bear_v their_o own_o infirmity_n will_v thou_o find_v help_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o spirit_n when_o not_o civil_a honesty_n not_o good_a intention_n not_o formal_a procession_n nor_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_a can_v steed_n thou_o will_v thou_o then_o want_v wherewith_o to_o foil_v and_o fall_v thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v will_v thou_o bid_v defiance_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o thy_o ear_n will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o reliance_n and_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o confidence_n gather_v thyself_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o feather_n bewail_v thy_o unaptnesse_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o confess_v thy_o aptness_n to_o lean_v on_o lie_v vanity_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n to_o rely_v on_o heaven_n do_v we_o call_v act_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n security_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v that_o which_o god_n have_v seal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o child_n rely_v whole_o on_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o rely_v whole_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o man_n yet_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v disappoint_v and_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v forsake_v 20.20_o if_o jehosaphats_n people_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v establish_v if_o believe_v his_o prophet_n they_o shall_v prosper_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a 9.23_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v dependence_n on_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a confidence_n and_o better_a be_v it_o than_o saul_n armour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o affront_v a_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v goliath_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o arm_v with_o power_n invincible_a able_a to_o preserve_v and_o with_o power_n unchangeable_a able_a to_o preserve_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o apostle_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n where_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o last_o place_n now_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o slight_a his_o suffering_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o they_o for_o his_o expectation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o learn_v we_o that_o it_o do_v much_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o that_o day_n let_v the_o fire_n say_v ignatius_n that_o holy_a martyr_n under_o traian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n 32._o the_o gallows_n devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n break_v of_o bone_n pull_v asunder_o of_o my_o member_n the_o press_v of_o my_o whole_a body_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n itself_o come_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n win_v christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v that_o this_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o for_o which_o our_o saint_n paul_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 11.12_o philip._n 3.8_o but_o what_o may_v that_o be_v read_v the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v himself_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o
solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o think_v that_o if_o he_o may_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o his_o neighbour-prince_n and_o take_v many_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o woman_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o also_o establish_v it_o in_o his_o house_n long_o and_o long_o also_o he_o think_v peradventure_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o affinity_n be_v so_o great_a many_o of_o the_o uplandish_a people_n will_v be_v train_v &_o win_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n but_o how_o be_v he_o deceive_v his_o wife_n and_o worshippingwoman_n turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v do_v little_a or_o good_a no_o upon_o they_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a underminer_n of_o salomon_n state_n &_o succession_n 11._o where_o find_v they_o entertainment_n but_o among_o his_o ally_n let_v i_o instance_n this_o point_n in_o one_o or_o two_o example_n more_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o worthy_a christian_a and_o great_a politician_n though_o that_o if_o he_o may_v build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n that_o may_v be_v aemula_fw-la romae_fw-la a_o match_n to_o rome_n and_o place_n one_o of_o his_o son_n there_o to_o keep_v his_o court_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o eternize_v his_o name_n but_o also_o fortify_v the_o empire_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v environ_v it_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n also_o phocas_n and_o pepinus_fw-la thought_n the_o one_o if_o he_o may_v dignify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o extravagant_a title_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n the_o other_o if_o he_o may_v lade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o principality_n even_o with_o principality_n upon_o principality_n they_o shall_v deserve_v immortal_o well_o not_o only_o of_o that_o sea_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o as_o jeremy_n say_v 23._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o foresee_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o lucky_o or_o cross_v the_o building_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o old_a rome_n so_o it_o prove_v and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o as_o wise_a man_n know_v also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hoist_v up_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lock_v of_o he_o in_o the_o chair_n even_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o policy_n so_o provident_a no_o providence_n so_o circumspect_a but_o the_o same_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o cross_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v glory_v in_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o wisdom_n may_v be_v boast_v of_o sure_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o i_o erst_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o to_o wit_n wisdom_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n touch_v matter_n of_o state_n but_o these_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a because_o they_o be_v unperfit_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a or_o inferior_a to_o these_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n it_o have_v do_v so_o &_o do_v so_o yea_o and_o bless_v itself_o for_o so_o do_v therefore_o this_o wound_n have_v need_n to_o be_v search_v &_o ransack_v a_o little_a deep_o homer_n i_o remember_v augustine_n cry_v out_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o discord_n o_o i_o will_v it_o be_v perish_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o god_n and_o man_n so_o cyprian_n against_o covetousness_n o_o detestabilis_fw-la caritas_fw-la mentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o same_o detestable_a blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n hieronymus_n against_o luxury_n or_o lechery_n o_o ignis_fw-la infernalis_fw-la luxuria_fw-la o_o lechery_n a_o very_a hellish_a fire_n augustine_n against_o error_n &_o mistake_n o_o errare_fw-la o_fw-la delirare_fw-la o_o what_o a_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v blind_v with_o error_n etc._n etc._n thus_o every_o one_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o sin_n wherewith_o their_o time_n be_v most_o pester_v &_o poison_v sure_o if_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o touch_v the_o sore_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o our_o people_n we_o have_v many_o so_o res_fw-la from_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n we_o be_v little_a else_o but_o sore_n and_o botch_n and_o bile_n but_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o apostumate_v and_o rankle_v than_o i_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o policy_n policy_n policy_n i_o mean_v false_o so_o call_v but_o indeed_o cunning_a and_o cudgel_n this_o let_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v serve_v many_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o justice_n administer_v in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o propagate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v many_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o muster_n &_o press_n the_o likely_a man_n to_o do_v service_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a of_o friend_n shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o that_o they_o be_v holpen_v to_o their_o right_n that_o suffer_v wrong_a also_o that_o the_o incorrigible_a be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n also_o that_o the_o son_n deceitful_a worker_n crafty_o creep_v in_o in_o pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o romish_a faith_n but_o indeed_o to_o supplant_v english_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o i_o say_v their_o go_n out_o &_o their_o come_n in_o and_o their_o haunt_n be_v better_o mark_v and_o so_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o they_o prevent_v but_o yet_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n every_o one_o to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o his_o place_n as_o for_o ensample_n constable_n to_o precept_n the_o able_a and_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o war_n sheriff_n to_o make_v return_n of_o indifferent_a jury_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o right_n juror_n to_o have_v god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o to_o by-respect_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v 23._o what_o let_v we_o policy_n for_o we_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v precise_a in_o our_o office_n this_o year_n or_o in_o this_o action_n at_o this_o time_n other_o will_v be_v as_o precise_a against_o we_o or_o we_o another_o time_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o such_o a_o cause_n we_o shall_v offend_v such_o a_o great_a one_o and_o he_o will_v sit_v on_o our_o skirt_n thus_o policy_n overthrow_v polity_n that_o be_v the_o commonweal_n and_o thus_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v another_o vanity_n nay_o wickedness_n i_o have_v note_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o be_v this_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o hear_v word_n whereby_o they_o and_o their_o household_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o do_v also_o consent_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o publish_v among_o we_o by_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o gospel_n sound_o or_o to_o protest_v against_o popery_n and_o superstition_n zealous_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v what_o withholdeth_a they_o policy_n for_o they_o think_v that_o continue_a doubtful_a nay_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n if_o but_o secret_a one_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o the_o state_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n though_o certain_a ungrateful_a man_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v bloody_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n than_o their_o very_a doubtfulness_n and_o stagger_a will_v be_v remember_v and_o they_o advance_v thereby_o plutarch_n thus_o as_o demades_n say_v to_o his_o countryman_n of_o athens_n when_o they_o pause_v to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o king_n demetrius_n take_v heed_n my_o master_n lest_o while_o you_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a for_o heaven_n and_o
heavenly_a matter_n you_o lose_v not_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o your_o earthly_a possession_n so_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_n at_o all_o of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v or_o better_a their_o state_n upon_o earth_n call_v you_o this_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n or_o providence_n or_o the_o like_a then_o achitophel_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o expectance_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o traitor_n absaloms_n hand_n before_o the_o present_a enjoy_n of_o favour_n and_o good_a countenance_n from_o king_n david_n his_o anoint_a sovereign_n then_o esau_n be_v politic_a to_o esteem_v more_o of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n then_o of_o the_o blessing_n 11._o which_o afterward_o he_o can_v not_o recover_v though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n yea_o brief_o then_o that_o emperor_n be_v provident_a be_v it_o nero_n or_o whosoever_o else_o that_o fish_v for_o menise_v and_o gudgeon_n with_o net_n of_o silk_n and_o hook_n of_o gold_n 23._o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n 16._o frailty_n to_o eternity_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o sâ—ule_n or_o can_v any_o man_n save_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n or_o can_v any_o man_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o do_v double_a with_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o god_n be_v call_v amen_o or_o true_a in_o the_o revelation_n and_o call_v himself_o truth_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n 1._o so_o he_o love_v truth_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o inward_o part_n psalm_n 51._o and_o without_o truth_n he_o love_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v love_n a_o double_a man_n or_o a_o man_n with_o a_o double_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n james_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o can_v such_o a_o one_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o whosoever_o among_o we_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a and_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o lord_n make_v bridge_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o comical_a poet_n say_v and_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o sure_o such_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o 44._o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o reproach_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 44._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o he_o feed_v on_o ash_n a_o seduce_a heart_n have_v deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n and_o say_v may_v not_o i_o err_v so_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o worldly_a policy_n 50.11_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o behold_v say_v he_o you_o all_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o say_v your_o turn_n of_o device_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n shall_v it_o not_o break_v and_o crimble_a between_o your_o finger_n take_v counsel_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o stand_v make_v a_o decree_n it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ody_n say_v the_o heathen_a man_n he_o that_o sow_v the_o wind_n shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o let_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v against_o glory_v in_o wisdom_n either_o right_o so_o call_v or_o false_o so_o term_v let_v we_o consider_v now_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o boast_v of_o to_o wit_n strength_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n there_o have_v be_v many_o strong_a man_n in_o all_o age_n 57_o strong_a of_o arm_n as_o that_o polydamas_n that_o catch_v a_o wild_a bull_n by_o one_o of_o his_o hinder_a leg_n and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n for_o all_o that_o the_o bull_n can_v do_v and_o that_o pulio_n mention_v by_o dio_n that_o throw_v stone_n at_o a_o town-wall_n besiege_v by_o germanicus_n augusto_n with_o such_o might_n that_o the_o battlement_n which_o he_o hit_v and_o he_o which_o be_v upon_o it_o come_v tumble_v down_o which_o make_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o town_n through_o wonderment_n at_o his_o strength_n poâ—â—iâ—_n to_o yield_v it_o up_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o that_o marius_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n that_o will_v turn_v aside_o a_o wain_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o polonian_a of_o late_a in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n buthor_n that_o will_v knap_n a_o horse-shoe_n asunder_o be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a between_o his_o hand_n strong_a of_o arm_n and_o hand_n and_o body_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o as_o that_o aristomenes_n mention_v by_o pliny_n pliny_n who_o slay_v three_o hundred_o lacedaemonian_n in_o fight_n in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o aurelian_a then_o or_o short_o after_o emperor_n of_o who_o they_o make_v this_o song_n mille_fw-mi mille_fw-la mille_fw-la vivat_fw-la qui_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la occidit_fw-la vopisâ—us_fw-la let_v he_o live_v thousand_o of_o year_n or_o month_n who_o slay_v thousand_o of_o enemy_n these_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v miraculous_o admire_v at_o by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o neither_o be_v other_o to_o have_v glory_v in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o themselves_o not_o other_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o 3._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o not_o themselves_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o 10._o because_o strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n be_v debar_v from_o boast_v as_o you_o hear_v already_o strength_n ought_v much_o more_o that_o strength_n come_v short_a of_o wisdom_n solomon_n show_v both_o by_o plain_a word_n &_o by_o a_o example_n by_o plain_a word_n as_o when_o he_o say_v ecclesiast_n 9_o verse_n 16._o then_o say_v i_o 9_o better_a be_v wisdom_n than_o strength_n by_o a_o example_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o a_o little_a city_n and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a king_n come_v against_o it_o and_o compass_v it_o about_o and_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n thus_o solomon_n nature_n also_o have_v teach_v as_o much_o both_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o plain_a word_n as_o musaeus_n musaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n or_o sleight_n be_v always_o better_a than_o strength_n by_o a_o example_n as_o sertorius_n for_o example_n he_o cause_v a_o couple_n of_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o one_o fat_a and_o fleshy_a the_o other_o a_o lean_a carrion_n jade_n also_o a_o couple_n of_o soldier_n the_o one_o lusty_a and_o strong_a the_o other_o a_o silly_a sickly_a fellow_n to_o the_o lean_a horse_n he_o put_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o go_v rough_o to_o work_v and_o think_v to_o do_v the_o deed_n with_o dead_a strength_n hale_v and_o pull_v and_o tire_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o laughingstock_n to_o the_o beholder_n but_o the_o weak_a fellow_n use_v some_o cunning_n for_o all_o his_o weakness_n do_v the_o feat_n and_o go_v away_o with_o the_o applause_n wisdom_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o strong_a reason_n why_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v boast_v of_o since_o wisdom_n be_v deny_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o strength_n of_o force_n be_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o elephant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o stren_a gth_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o subject_a to_o foil_v who_o one_o can_v overcome_v many_o may_v who_o sword_n can_v pierce_v shot_n will_n who_o shot_n do_v not_o hit_v sickness_n may_v arrest_v time_n sure_o and_o death_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o now_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o frailty_n as_o of_o grass_n of_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n of_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n